NOVEL SULFONAMIDEUREA COMPOUNDS

Field of the Invention

The present invention relates to sulfonylureas and sulfonylthioureas comprising an N- linked substituent attached to the sulfur atom of the sulfonylurea or sulfonylthiourea group and an a-substituted cyclic group attached to the nitrogen atom of the urea or thiourea group, and to associated salts, solvates, prodrugs and pharmaceutical compositions. The present invention further relates to the use of such compounds in the treatment and prevention of medical disorders and diseases, most especially by NLRP3 inhibition.

Background of the Invention

The NOD-like receptor (NLR) family, pyrin domain-containing protein 3 (NLRP3) inflammasome is a component of the inflammatoiy process, and its aberrant activity is pathogenic in inherited disorders such as cryopyrin-associated periodic syndromes (CAPS) and complex diseases such as multiple sclerosis, type 2 diabetes, Alzheimer’s disease and atherosclerosis.

NLRP3 is an intracellular signalling molecule that senses many pathogen-derived, environmental and host-derived factors. Upon activation, NLRP3 binds to apoptosis- associated speck-like protein containing a caspase activation and recruitment domain (ASC). ASC then polymerises to form a large aggregate known as an ASC speck.

Polymerised ASC in turn interacts with the cysteine protease caspase-i to form a complex termed the inflammasome. This results in the activation of caspase-i, which cleaves the precursor forms of the proinflammatory cytokines IL-ib and IL-18 (termed pro-IL-ib and pro-IL-18 respectively) to thereby activate these cytokines. Caspase-i also mediates a type of inflammatory cell death known as pyroptosis. The ASC speck can also recruit and activate caspase-8, which can process pro-IL-ib and pro-IL-18 and trigger apoptotic cell death.

Caspase-i cleaves pro-IL-ib and pro-IL-18 to their active forms, which are secreted from the cell. Active caspase-i also cleaves gasdermin-D to trigger pyroptosis. Through its control of the pyroptotic cell death pathway, caspase-i also mediates the release of alarmin molecules such as IL-33 and high mobility group box 1 protein (HMGBi). Caspase-i also cleaves intracellular IL-1R2 resulting in its degradation and allowing the release of IL-ioc. In human cells caspase-i may also control the processing and secretion of IL-37. A number of other caspase-i substrates such as components of the

cytoskeleton and glycolysis pathway may contribute to caspase-i-dependent inflammation.

NLRP3-dependent ASC specks are released into the extracellular environment where they can activate caspase-i, induce processing of caspase-i substrates and propagate inflammation. Active cytokines derived from NLRP3 inflammasome activation are important drivers of inflammation and interact with other cytokine pathways to shape the immune response to infection and injury. For example, IL-ib signalling induces the secretion of the pro-inflammatory cytokines IL-6 and TNF. IL-ib and IL-18 synergise with IL-23 to induce IL-17 production by memory CD4 Thi7 cells and by gd T cells in the absence of T cell receptor engagement. IL-18 and IL-12 also synergise to induce IFN-g production from memory T cells and NK cells driving a Thi response.

The inherited CAPS diseases Muckle-Wells syndrome (MWS), familial cold

autoinflammatory syndrome (FCAS) and neonatal-onset multisystem inflammatory disease (NOMID) are caused by gain-of-function mutations in NLRP3, thus defining NLRP3 as a critical component of the inflammatoiy process. NLRP3 has also been implicated in the pathogenesis of a number of complex diseases, notably including metabolic disorders such as type 2 diabetes, atherosclerosis, obesity and gout. A role for NLRP3 in diseases of the central nervous system is emerging, and lung diseases have also been shown to be influenced by NLRP3. Furthermore, NLRP3 has a role in the development of liver disease, kidney disease and aging. Many of these associations were defined using Nlrp3 / mice, but there have also been insights into the specific activation of NLRP3 in these diseases. In type 2 diabetes mellitus (T2D), the deposition of islet amyloid polypeptide in the pancreas activates NLRP3 and IL-ib signalling, resulting in cell death and inflammation.

Several small molecules have been shown to inhibit the NLRP3 inflammasome.

Glyburide inhibits IL-ib production at micromolar concentrations in response to the activation of NLRP3 but not NLRC4 or NLRPi. Other previously characterised weak NLRP3 inhibitors include parthenolide, 3,4-methylenedioxy^-nitrostyrene and dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO), although these agents have limited potency and are nonspecific.

Current treatments for NLRP3-related diseases include biologic agents that target IL-i. These are the recombinant IL-i receptor antagonist anakinra, the neutralizing IL-ib antibody canakinumab and the soluble decoy IL-i receptor rilonacept. These approaches have proven successful in the treatment of CAPS, and these biologic agents have been used in clinical trials for other IL-i -associated diseases. Some diarylsulfonylurea-containing compounds have been identified as cytokine release inhibitory drugs (CRIDs) (Perregaux et ah, J Pharmacol Exp Ther, 299: 187-197, 2001). CRIDs are a class of diarylsulfonylurea-containing compounds that inhibit the post-translational processing of IL-ib. Post-translational processing of IL-ib is accompanied by activation of caspase-i and cell death. CRIDs arrest activated monocytes so that caspase-i remains inactive and plasma membrane latency is preserved.

Certain sulfonylurea-containing compounds are also disclosed as inhibitors of NLRP3 (see for example, Baldwin et ah, J. Med. Chem., 59(5), 1691-1710, 2016; and WO 2016/131098 Ai, WO 2017/129897 Ai, WO 2017/140778 Ai, WO 2017/184623 Ai, WO

2017/184624 Ai, WO 2018/015445 Ai, WO 2018/136890 Ai, WO 2018/215818 Ai, WO 2019/008025 Ai, WO 2019/008029 Ai, WO 2019/034686 Ai, WO 2019/034688 Ai, WO 2019/034690 Ai, WO 2019/034692 Ai, WO 2019/034693 Ai, WO 2019/034696 Ai, WO 2019/034697 Ai, WO 2019/043610 Ai, WO 2019/092170 Ai, WO 2019/092171 Ai, and WO 2019/092172 Ai). In addition, WO 2017/184604 Ai and WO 2019/079119

Ai disclose a number of sulfonylamide-containing compounds as inhibitors of NLRP3. Certain sulfoximine-containing compounds are also disclosed as inhibitors of NLRP3 (WO 2018/225018 Ai, WO 2019/023145 Ai, WO 2019/023147 Ai, and WO

2019/068772 Ai).

There is a need to provide compounds with improved pharmacological and/or physiological and/or physicochemical properties and/or those that provide a useful alternative to known compounds. Summary of the Invention

A first aspect of the invention provides a compound of formula (I):

Formula (I)

wherein:

Q is selected from O or S;

R ¹ and R ³ are each independently hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbyl group, wherein the hydrocarbyl group may be straight-chained or branched, or be or include cyclic groups, wherein the hydrocarbyl group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the hydrocarbyl group may optionally include one or more heteroatoms N, O or S in its carbon skeleton;

wherein optionally R ¹ and R ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 3- to 12-membered cyclic group, wherein the cyclic group may optionally be substituted; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a-position, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted.

In the context of the present specification, a“hydrocarbyl” substituent group or a hydrocarbyl moiety in a substituent group only includes carbon and hydrogen atoms but, unless stated otherwise, does not include any heteroatoms, such as N, O or S, in its carbon skeleton. A hydrocarbyl group/ moiety may be saturated or unsaturated

(including aromatic), and may be straight-chained or branched, or be or include cyclic groups wherein, unless stated otherwise, the cyclic group does not include any heteroatoms, such as N, O or S, in its carbon skeleton. Examples of hydrocarbyl groups include alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl and aryl groups/moieties and combinations of all of these groups/moieties. Typically a hydrocarbyl group is a C -C ₂₀ hydrocarbyl group. More typically a hydrocarbyl group is a C ₁ -C ₁₅ hydrocarbyl group. More typically a hydrocarbyl group is a C ₁ -C ₁₀ hydrocarbyl group. A“hydrocarbylene” group is similarly defined as a divalent hydrocarbyl group.

An“alkyl” substituent group or an alkyl moiety in a substituent group may be linear (i.e. straight-chained) or branched. Examples of alkyl groups/moieties include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, z ^' -propyl, n-butyl, z-butyl, f-butyl and zz-pentyl groups/moieties. Unless stated otherwise, the term“alkyl” does not include“cycloalkyl”. Typically an alkyl group is a C ₁ -C ₁₂ alkyl group. More typically an alkyl group is a Ci-Ce alkyl group. An “alkylene” group is similarly defined as a divalent alkyl group.

An“alkenyl” substituent group or an alkenyl moiety in a substituent group refers to an unsaturated alkyl group or moiety having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Examples of alkenyl groups/moieties include ethenyl, propenyl, l-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 1- pentenyl, l-hexenyl, 1,3-butadienyl, 1,3-pentadienyl, 1,4-pentadienyl and 1,4- hexadienyl groups/moieties. Unless stated otherwise, the term“alkenyl” does not include“cycloalkenyl”. Typically an alkenyl group is a C ₂ -C ₁₂ alkenyl group. More typically an alkenyl group is a C ₂ -Ce alkenyl group. An“alkenylene” group is similarly defined as a divalent alkenyl group.

An“alkynyl” substituent group or an alkynyl moiety in a substituent group refers to an unsaturated alkyl group or moiety having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Examples of alkynyl groups/moieties include ethynyl, propargyl, but-i-ynyl and but-2- ynyl groups/moieties. Typically an alkynyl group is a C ₂ -Ci ₂ alkynyl group. More typically an alkynyl group is a C ₂ -Ce alkynyl group. An“alkynylene” group is similarly defined as a divalent alkynyl group. A“cyclic” substituent group or a cyclic moiety in a substituent group refers to any hydrocarbyl ring, wherein the hydrocarbyl ring may be saturated or unsaturated (including aromatic) and may include one or more heteroatoms, e.g. N, O or S, in its carbon skeleton. Examples of cyclic groups include cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,

heterocyclic, aryl and heteroaryl groups as discussed below. A cyclic group may be monocyclic, bicyclic (e.g. bridged, fused or spiro), or polycyclic. Typically, a cyclic group is a 3- to 12-membered cyclic group, which means it contains from 3 to 12 ring atoms. More typically, a cyclic group is a 3- to 7-membered monocyclic group, which means it contains from 3 to 7 ring atoms. A“heterocyclic” substituent group or a heterocyclic moiety in a substituent group refers to a cyclic group or moiety including one or more carbon atoms and one or more (such as one, two, three or four) heteroatoms, e.g. N, O or S, in the ring structure. Examples of heterocyclic groups include heteroaryl groups as discussed below and non-aromatic heterocyclic groups such as azetinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, dioxolanyl, oxathiolanyl, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thianyl, piperazinyl, dioxanyl,

morpholinyl and thiomorpholinyl groups.

A“cycloalkyl” substituent group or a cycloalkyl moiety in a substituent group refers to a saturated hydrocarbyl ring containing, for example, from 3 to 7 carbon atoms, examples of which include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. Unless stated otherwise, a cycloalkyl substituent group or moiety may include monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbyl rings. A“cycloalkenyl” substituent group or a cycloalkenyl moiety in a substituent group refers to a non-aromatic unsaturated hydrocarbyl ring having one or more carbon- carbon double bonds and containing, for example, from 3 to 7 carbon atoms, examples of which include cyclopent-i-en-i-yl, cyclohex-i-en-i-yl and cyclohex-i,3-dien-i-yl. Unless stated otherwise, a cycloalkenyl substituent group or moiety may include monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbyl rings.

An“aryl” substituent group or an aryl moiety in a substituent group refers to an aromatic hydrocarbyl ring. The term“aryl” includes monocyclic aromatic hydrocarbons and polycyclic fused ring aromatic hydrocarbons wherein all of the fused ring systems (excluding any ring systems which are part of or formed by optional substituents) are aromatic. Examples of aiyl groups/moieties include phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl and phenanthrenyl. Unless stated otherwise, the term“aiyl” does not include“heteroaryl”.

A“heteroaryl” substituent group or a heteroaryl moiety in a substituent group refers to an aromatic heterocyclic group or moiety. The term“heteroaryl” includes monocyclic aromatic heterocycles and polycyclic fused ring aromatic heterocycles wherein all of the fused ring systems (excluding any ring systems which are part of or formed by optional substituents) are aromatic. Examples of heteroaryl groups/moieties include the following:

wherein G = O, S or NH.

For the purposes of the present specification, where a combination of moieties is referred to as one group, for example, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, arylalkynyl, alkylaryl, alkenylaryl or alkynylaryl, the last mentioned moiety contains the atom by which the group is attached to the rest of the molecule. An example of an arylalkyl group is benzyl.

For the purposes of the present specification, in an optionally substituted group or moiety:

(i) each hydrogen atom may optionally be replaced by a group independently selected from halo; -CN; -N0 ₂ ; -N ₃ ; -RP; -OH; -ORP; -R“-halo; -R“-CN; -R“-N0 ₂ ; -R ^a -N ₃ ; -R“-RP; -R ^a -OH; -R“-ORP; -SH; -SRP; -SORP; -S0 ₂ H; -S0 ₂ RP; -S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -S0 ₂ NHRP; -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -SH; -R“-SRP; -R“-SORP; -R“-S0 ₂ H; -R“-S0 ₂ RP; -R“-S0 ₂ NH ₂ ;

-R ^a -S0 ₂ NHRP; -R“-S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -Si(RP) ₃ ; -0-Si(RP) ₃ ; -R“-Si(RP) ₃ ; -R°-0-Si(RP) ₃ ; -NH ₂ ; -NHRP; -N(RP) ₂ ; -N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -R“-NH ₂ ; -R“-NHRP; -R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -CHO; -CORP; -COOH; -COORP; -OCORP; -R“-CHO; -R“-CORP;

-R ^a -COOH; -R ^a -COORP; -R“-OCORP; -C(=NH)RP; -C(=NH)NH ₂ ; -C(=NH)NHRP;

-C(=NH)N(RP) ₂ ; -C(=NRP)RP; -C(=NRP)NHRP; -C(=NRP)N(RP) ₂ ; -C(=NOH)RP;

-C(N ₂ )RP; -R ^a -C(=NH)RP; -R“-C(=NH)NH ₂ ; -R“-C(=NH)NHRP; -R“-C(=NH)N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -C(=NRP)RP; -R“-C(=NRP)NHRP; -R“-C(=NRP)N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-C(=NOH)RP;

-R“-C(N ₂ )RP; -NH-CHO; -NRP-CHO; -NH-CORP; -NRP-CORP; -C0NH ₂ ; -CONHRP; -C0N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -NH-CHO; -R“-NRP-CHO; -R“-NH-CORP; -R“-NRP-CORP; -R“-C0NH ₂ ; -R ^a -CONHRP; -R“-C0N(RP) ₂ ; -0-R ^a -0H; -0-R ^a -0RP; -0-R ^a -NH ₂ ; -0-R ^a -NHRP;

-0-R ^a -N(RP) ₂ ; -0-R ^a -N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -0-R ^a -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -NH-R“-OH; -NH-R“-ORP;

-NH-R ^a -NH ₂ ; -NH-R ^a -NHRP; -NH-R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -NH-R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -NH-R“-N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -NRP-R ^a -OH; -NRP-R“-ORP; -NRP-R“-NH ₂ ; -NRP-R ^a -NHRP; -NRP-R“-N(RP) ₂ ;

-NRP-R ^a -N(0) (RP) ₂ ; -NRP-R“-N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -N(0)RP-R“-0H; -N(0)RP-R“-0RP;

-N(0)RP-R ^a -NH ₂ ; -N(0)RP-R“-NHRP; -N(0)RP-R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -N(0)RP-R°-N(0)(RP) ₂ ;

-N(0)RP-R ^a -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R ^a -0H; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-0RP; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-NH ₂ ;

-N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-NHRP; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R ^a -N(RP) ₂ ; or -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ; and/or

(ii) any two hydrogen atoms attached to the same carbon or nitrogen atom may optionally be replaced by a p-bonded substituent independently selected from oxo (=0), =S, =NH or =NRP; and/or

(iii) any sulfur atom may optionally be substituted with one or two p-bonded substituents independently selected from oxo (=0), =NH or =NRP; and/or (iv) any two hydrogen atoms attached to the same or different atoms, within the same optionally substituted group or moiety, may optionally be replaced by a bridging substituent independently selected from -0-, -S-, -NH-, -N=N-, -N(RP)-, -N(0)(R ⁽ⁱ )-, -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - or -R ^a -;

wherein each -R ^a - is independently selected from an alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group contains from l to 6 atoms in its backbone, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S, wherein one or more -CH ₂ - groups in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more -N(0)(RP)- or -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - groups, and wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be substituted with one or more halo and/or -RP groups; and wherein each -RP is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group, or wherein any two or three -RP attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a C ₂ -C ₇ cyclic group, and wherein any -RP may optionally be substituted with one or more C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₇ halocycloalkyl, -0(C -C ₄ alkyl), -0(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), -0(C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl), -0(C ₃ -C ₇ halocycloalkyl), -CO(C -C ₄ alkyl), -CO(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), -COO(C -C ₄ alkyl), -COO(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -CºCH, OXO (=0), or 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group.

Typically, the compounds of the present invention comprise at most one quaternary ammonium group such as -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ or -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -. Where reference is made to a -R ^a -C(N ₂ )RP group, what is intended is:

Typically, in an optionally substituted group or moiety:

(i) each hydrogen atom may optionally be replaced by a group independently selected from halo; -CN; -N0 ₂ ; -N ₃ ; -RP; -OH; -ORP; -R“-halo; -R“-CN; -R“-N0 ₂ ; -R“-N ₃ ; -R“-RP; -R“-OH; -R“-ORP; -SH; -SRP; -SORP; -S0 ₂ H; -S0 ₂ RP; -S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -S0 ₂ NHRP; -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -SH; -R“-SRP; -R“-SORP; -R“-S0 ₂ H; -R“-S0 ₂ RP; -R“-S0 ₂ NH ₂ ;

-R -S0 ₂ NHRP; -R -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -NH ₂ ; -NHRP; -N(RP) ₂ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -R“-NH ₂ ; -R“-NHRP; -R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -CHO; -CORP; -COOH; -COORP; -OCORP; -R“-CHO;

-R“-CORP; -R“-COOH; -R“-COORP; or -R“-OCORP; and/or

(ii) any two hydrogen atoms attached to the same carbon atom may optionally be replaced by a p-bonded substituent independently selected from oxo (=0), =S, =NH or =NRP; and/or

(iii) any two hydrogen atoms attached to the same or different atoms, within the same optionally substituted group or moiety, may optionally be replaced by a bridging substituent independently selected from -0-, -S-, -NH-, -N(RP)-, -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - or -R ^a -; wherein each -R ^a - is independently selected from an alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group contains from l to 6 atoms in its backbone, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S, wherein a single -CH ₂ - group in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by a -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - group, and wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be substituted with one or more halo and/or -RP groups; and

wherein each -RP is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group, or wherein any two or three -RP attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a C ₂ -C ₇ cyclic group, and wherein any -RP may optionally be substituted with one or more C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, -0(C -C ₄ alkyl), -0(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), -0(C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl), halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -CºCH, oxo (=0), or 4- to 6- membered heterocyclic group. Typically, in an optionally substituted group or moiety:

(i) each hydrogen atom may optionally be replaced by a group independently selected from halo; -CN; -N0 ₂ ; -N ₃ ; -RP; -OH; -ORP; -R“-halo; -R“-CN; -R“-N0 ₂ ; -R“-N ₃ ; -R“-RP; -R“-OH; -R“-ORP; -SH; -SRP; -SORP; -S0 ₂ H; -S0 ₂ RP; -S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -S0 ₂ NHRP; -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -SH; -R“-SRP; -R“-SORP; -R“-S0 ₂ H; -R“-S0 ₂ RP; -R“-S0 ₂ NH ₂ ;

-R ^a -S0 ₂ NHRP; -R -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -NH ₂ ; -NHRP; -N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-NH ₂ ; -R“-NHRP; -R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -CHO; -CORP; -COOH; -COORP; -OCORP; -R“-CHO; -R“-CORP; -R“-COOH;

-R“-COORP; or -R“-OCORP; and/or

(ii) any two hydrogen atoms attached to the same carbon atom may optionally be replaced by a p-bonded substituent independently selected from oxo (=0), =S, =NH or =NRP; and/or (iii) any two hydrogen atoms attached to the same or different atoms, within the same optionally substituted group or moiety, may optionally be replaced by a bridging substituent independently selected from -0-, -S-, -NH-, -N(RP)- or -R ^a -;

wherein each -R ^a - is independently selected from an alkylene, alkenylene or 5 alkynylene group, wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group contains from l to 6 atoms in its backbone, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S, and wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be substituted with one or more halo and/or -RP groups; and

w wherein each -RP is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl,

C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group, or wherein any two -RP attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a C ₂ -C ₆ cyclic group, and wherein any -RP may optionally be substituted with one or more C -C ₄ alkyl, halo, -OH, or 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group.

15

Typically a substituted group comprises 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents, more typically 1, 2 or 3 substituents, more typically 1 or 2 substituents, and more typically 1 substituent.

Unless stated otherwise, any divalent bridging substituent (e.g. -0-, -S-, -NH-, -N(RP)-, 0 -N(0)(RP)-, -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - or -R ^a -) of an optionally substituted group or moiety (e.g. R ¹ ) must only be attached to the specified group or moiety and may not be attached to a second group or moiety (e.g. R ² ), even if the second group or moiety can itself be optionally substituted.

25 The term“halo” includes fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.

Unless stated otherwise, where a group is prefixed by the term“halo”, such as a haloalkyl or halomethyl group, it is to be understood that the group in question is substituted with one or more halo groups independently selected from fluoro, chloro, 0 bromo and iodo. Typically, the maximum number of halo substituents is limited only by the number of hydrogen atoms available for substitution on the corresponding group without the halo prefix. For example, a halomethyl group may contain one, two or three halo substituents. Ahaloethyl or halophenyl group may contain one, two, three, four or five halo substituents. Similarly, unless stated otherwise, where a group is prefixed by a 35 specific halo group, it is to be understood that the group in question is substituted with one or more of the specific halo groups. For example, the term“fluoromethyl” refers to a methyl group substituted with one, two or three fluoro groups.

Similarly, unless stated otherwise, where a group is said to be“halo-substituted”, it is to 5 be understood that the group in question is substituted with one or more halo groups independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. Typically, the maximum number of halo substituents is limited only by the number of hydrogen atoms available for substitution on the group said to be halo-substituted. For example, a halo- substituted methyl group may contain one, two or three halo substituents. A halo- w substituted ethyl or halo-substituted phenyl group may contain one, two, three, four or five halo substituents.

Unless stated otherwise, any reference to an element is to be considered a reference to all isotopes of that element. Thus, for example, unless stated otherwise any reference to 15 hydrogen is considered to encompass all isotopes of hydrogen including deuterium and tritium.

Unless stated otherwise, any reference to a compound or group is to be considered a reference to all tautomers of that compound or group.

0

Where reference is made to a hydrocarbyl or other group including one or more heteroatoms N, O or S in its carbon skeleton, or where reference is made to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbyl or other group being replaced by an N, O or S atom, what is intended is that:

— CH— — N—

I is replaced by I

25 I I ;

— CH ₂ — is replaced by -NH-, -O- or -S-;

-CH ₃ is replaced by -NH ₂ , -OH or -SH;

-CH= is replaced by -N=;

CH ₂ = is replaced by NH=, 0= or S=; or

0 CHº is replaced by Nº;

provided that the resultant group comprises at least one carbon atom. For example, methoxy, dimethylamino and aminoethyl groups are considered to be hydrocarbyl groups including one or more heteroatoms N, O or S in their carbon skeleton. Where reference is made to a -CH ₂ - group in the backbone of a hydrocarbyl or other group being replaced by a -N(0)(RP)- or -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - group, what is intended is that:

— CH ₂ — is replaced

— CH ₂ — is replaced

In the context of the present specification, unless otherwise stated, a C _x -C _y group is defined as a group containing from x to y carbon atoms. For example, a C -C ₄ alkyl group is defined as an alkyl group containing from l to 4 carbon atoms. Optional substituents and moieties are not taken into account when calculating the total number of carbon atoms in the parent group substituted with the optional substituents and/or containing the optional moieties. For the avoidance of doubt, replacement heteroatoms, e.g. N, O or S, are to be counted as carbon atoms when calculating the number of carbon atoms in a C _x -C _y group. For example, a morpholinyl group is to be considered a Ce heterocyclic group, not a C ₄ heterocyclic group.

For the purposes of the present specification, where it is stated that a first atom or group is“directly attached” to a second atom or group it is to be understood that the first atom or group is covalently bonded to the second atom or group with no intervening atom(s) or group(s) being present. So, for example, for the group

-(C=0)N(CH ₃ ) ₂ , the carbon atom of each methyl group is directly attached to the nitrogen atom and the carbon atom of the carbonyl group is directly attached to the nitrogen atom, but the carbon atom of the carbonyl group is not directly attached to the carbon atom of either methyl group. For the avoidance of doubt, where it is stated that a compound or a group, such as R ¹ or R ² , contains from x to y atoms other than hydrogen, it is to be understood that the compound or group as a whole, including any optional substituents, contains from x to y atoms other than hydrogen. Such a compound or group may contain any number of hydrogen atoms.

R ¹ and R ³ are each independently hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbyl group, wherein the hydrocarbyl group may be straight-chained or branched, or be or include cyclic groups, wherein the hydrocarbyl group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the hydrocarbyl group may optionally include one or more heteroatoms N, O or S in its carbon skeleton; wherein optionally R ¹ and R ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 3- to 12-membered cyclic group, wherein the cyclic group may optionally be substituted.

In one embodiment, R ¹ and R ³ are not both hydrogen.

In one embodiment, R ¹ and R ³ are each independently hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated C -C ₂₀ (or C ₁ -C ₁₈ or C ₁ -C ₁₆ or C ₁ -C ₁₄ or C ₁ -C ₁₂ or C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) hydrocarbyl group, wherein the hydrocarbyl group may be straight-chained or branched, or be or include cyclic groups, wherein the hydrocarbyl group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the hydrocarbyl group may optionally include one or more heteroatoms N, O or S in its carbon skeleton.

In one embodiment, R ¹ and R ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached forms a 3- to 12-membered (or 3- to 10-membered, or 3- to 8-membered, or 3- to 7-membered) cyclic group, wherein the cyclic group may optionally be substituted. The cyclic group may be monocyclic, bicyclic (e.g. bridged, fused or spiro), or polycyclic.

In one embodiment, R ¹ and R ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached forms a monocyclic 3- to 8-membered (or 4- to 7-membered) cyclic group, wherein the cyclic group may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, R ¹ and R ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached forms a bicyclic 4- to 12-membered (or 6- to 11-membered, or 7- to 10- membered) cyclic group, wherein the cyclic group may optionally be substituted. The bicyclic group may be bridged, fused or spiro. In the above embodiments, R ¹ may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo; -CN; -N0 ₂ ; -N ₃ ; -R ⁽ⁱ ; -OH; -OR ⁽ⁱ ; -R ^a -halo; -R ^a -CN; -R ^a -N0 ₂ ; -R ^a -N ₃ ; -R“-RP; -R“-OH; -R ^a -ORP; -SH; -SRP; -SORP; -S0 ₂ H; -S0 ₂ RP;

-S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -S0 ₂ NHRP; -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-SH; -R“-SRP; -R“-SORP; -R ^a -S0 ₂ H; -R“-S0 ₂ RP; -R ^a -S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -R“-S0 ₂ NHRP; -R“-S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -Si(RP) ₃ ; -0-Si(RP) ₃ ; -R°-Si(RP) ₃ ;

-R ^a -0-Si(RP) ₃ ; -NH ₂ ; -NHRP; -N(RP) ₂ ; -N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -R“-NH ₂ ; -R ^a -NHRP;

-R ^a -N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -R“-N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -CHO; -CORP; -COOH; -COORP; -OCORP; -R“-CHO; -R“-CORP; -R“-COOH; -R“-COORP; -R“-OCORP; -C(=NH)RP; -C(=NH)NH ₂ ; -C(=NH)NHRP; -C(=NH)N(RP) ₂ ; -C(=NRP)RP; -C(=NRP)NHRP; -C(=NRP)N(RP) ₂ ;

-C(=NOH)RP; -C(N ₂ )RP; -R“-C(=NH)RP; -R“-C(=NH)NH ₂ ; -R“-C(=NH)NHRP;

-R“-C(=NH)N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -C(=NRP)RP; -R“-C(=NRP)NHRP; -R“-C(=NRP)N(RP) ₂ ;

-R ^a -C(=NOH)RP; -R“-C(N ₂ )RP; -NH-CHO; -NRP-CHO; -NH-CORP; -NRP-CORP;

-C0NH ₂ ; -CONHRP; -C0N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-NH-CHO; -R“-NRP-CHO; -R“-NH-CORP;

-R ^a -NRP-CORP; -R“-C0NH ₂ ; -R“-CONHRP; -R“-C0N(RP) ₂ ; -0-R ^a -0H; -0-R ^a -0RP;

-0-R ^a -NH ₂ ; -0-R ^a -NHRP; -0-R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -0-R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -0-R“-N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -NH-R“-OH; -NH-R ^a -ORP; -NH-R ^a -NH ₂ ; -NH-R ^a -NHRP; -NH-R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -NH-R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ;

-NH-R ^a -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -NRP-R“-OH; -NRP-R“-ORP; -NRP-R“-NH ₂ ; -NRP-R ^a -NHRP;

-NRP-R ^a -N(RP) ₂ ; -NRP-R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -NRP-R“-N ⁺ ( RP) ₃ ; -N(0)RP-R“-0H;

-N(0)RP-R ^a -0RP; -N(0)RP-R ^a -NH ₂ ; -N(0)RP-R ^a -NHRP; -N(0)RP-R ^a -N(RP) ₂ ;

-N(0)RP-R ^a -N(0)(RP) ₂ ; -N(0)RP-R ^a -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-0H; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-0RP;

-N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R ^a -NH ₂ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-NHRP; -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-N(RP) ₂ ; or -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ -R“-N(0)(RP) ₂ ; wherein each -R ^a - is independently selected from an alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group contains from 1 to 6 atoms in its backbone, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S, wherein one or more -CH ₂ - groups in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more

-N(0)(RP)- or -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - groups, and wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be substituted with one or more halo and/or -RP groups; and wherein each -RP is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group, or wherein any two or three -RP attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a C ₂ -C ₇ cyclic group, and wherein any -RP may optionally be substituted with one or more C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₇ halocycloalkyl, -0(C -C ₄ alkyl), -0(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), -0(C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl), -0(C ₃ -C ₇ halocycloalkyl), -CO(C -C ₄ alkyl), -CO(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), -COO(C -C ₄ alkyl), -COO(C -C ₄ haloalkyl), halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -CºCH, OXO (=0), or 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group.

Alternatively, R ¹ may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo; -CN; -N0 ₂ ; -N ₃ ; -RP; -OH; -ORP; -R“-halo; -R“-CN; -R“-N0 ₂ ; -R“-N ₃ ; -R“-RP; -R“-OH; -R“-ORP; -SH; -SRP; -SORP; -S0 ₂ H; -S0 ₂ RP; -S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -S0 ₂ NHRP; -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-SH; -R“-SRP; -R“-SORP; -R“-S0 ₂ H; -R“-S0 ₂ RP; -R“-S0 ₂ NH ₂ ;

-R -S0 ₂ NHRP; -R -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -NH ₂ ; -NHRP; -N(RP) ₂ ; -N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -R“-NH ₂ ; -R“-NHRP; -R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -R“-N ⁺ (RP) ₃ ; -CHO; -CORP; -COOH; -COORP; -OCORP; -R“-CHO;

-R“-CORP; -R“-COOH; -R“-COORP; or -R“-OCORP;

wherein each -R ^a - is independently selected from an alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group contains from l 5 to 6 atoms in its backbone, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S, wherein a single -CH ₂ - group in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by a -N ⁺ (RP) ₂ - group, and wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be substituted w with one or more halo and/or -RP groups; and

wherein each -RP is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group, or wherein any two or three -RP attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a C ₂ -C ₇ cyclic group, and wherein any -RP may optionally be substituted with one 15 or more C -C ₄ alkyl, C -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, -0(C -C ₄ alkyl), -0(C -C ₄

haloalkyl), -0(C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl), halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -CºCH, oxo (=0), or 4- to 6- membered heterocyclic group.

Alternatively, R ¹ may be substituted with one or more substituents independently 0 selected from halo; -CN; -N0 ₂ ; -N ₃ ; -RP; -OH; -ORP; -R“-halo; -R“-CN; -R“-N0 ₂ ; -R ^a -N ₃ ;

-R ^a -RP; -R ^a -OH; -R“-ORP; -SH; -SRP; -SORP; -S0 ₂ H; -S0 ₂ RP; -S0 ₂ NH ₂ ; -S0 ₂ NHRP; -S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -SH; -R“-SRP; -R“-SORP; -R“-S0 ₂ H; -R“-S0 ₂ RP; -R“-S0 ₂ NH ₂ ;

-R ^a -S0 ₂ NHRP; -R“-S0 ₂ N(RP) ₂ ; -NH ₂ ; -NHRP; -N(RP) ₂ ; -R ^a -NH ₂ ; -R ^a -NHRP; -R“-N(RP) ₂ ; -CHO; -CORP; -COOH; -COORP; -OCORP; -R“-CHO; -R“-CORP; -R“-COOH;

25 -R ^a -COORP; or -R“-OCORP;

wherein each -R ^a - is independently selected from an alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group contains from 1 to 6 atoms in its backbone, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more 0 heteroatoms N, O or S, and wherein the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group may optionally be substituted with one or more halo and/or -RP groups; and

wherein each -RP is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group, or wherein any two -RP attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 35 C ₂ -C ₆ cyclic group, and wherein any -RP may optionally be substituted with one or more

C -C ₄ alkyl, halo, -OH, or 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group. In one aspect of any of the above embodiments, R ¹ contains from l to 20 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ¹ contains from 1 to 15 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ¹ contains from 1 to 12 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ¹ contains from 1 to 10 atoms other than hydrogen.

In one aspect of any of the above embodiments, R ³ contains from 1 to 20 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ³ contains from 1 to 15 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ³ contains from 1 to 12 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ³ contains from 1 to 10 atoms other than hydrogen.

In one embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, the invention provides a compound of formula (IA):

Formula (IA)

wherein:

m is 1, 2 or 3;

n is 1, 2 or 3;

each R ¹⁰ is independently selected from -(CH ₂ ) _P -NH ₂ , -(CH ₂ ) _p -NHR ⁿ ,

-(CH ₂ ) _p -N(R ⁿ ) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group comprising one or two ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups; or

two R ¹⁰ together with the atom(s) to which they are attached form a 3- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group comprising one or two ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups;

each R ¹¹ is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl; or two R ¹¹ which are attached to the same nitrogen atom, may together form a C ₂ -C ₅ alkylene; p is o, 1 or 2; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. For the avoidance of doubt, it is noted that R ¹⁰ may be directly attached to any of the ring carbon atoms of the azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group to which R ¹⁰ is attached.

In one embodiment, n is 1 and the compound of formula (IA) is a compound of formula (IAi):

Formula (IAi)

wherein R ² , R ¹⁰ and m are as defined with reference to formula (IA).

In one embodiment, n is 2 and the compound of formula (IA) is a compound of formula (IA2):

Formula (IA2)

wherein R ² , R ¹⁰ and m are as defined with reference to formula (IA).

In one embodiment, n is 3 and the compound of formula (IA) is a compound of formula (IA3):

Formula (IA3)

wherein R ² , R ¹⁰ and m are as defined with reference to formula (IA).

In one embodiment, each R is independently selected from -(CH ) _P -NH ₂ ,

-(CH ) _p -NHR ⁿ , -(CH ) _p -N(R ⁿ ) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, wherein the ring atoms of the heterocyclic group consist of three, four or five ring carbon atoms and one or two ring nitrogen atoms, and wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperidinyl or piperazinyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group, all optionally substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an unsubstituted azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group. In one embodiment, p is o or 1. In one embodiment, each R ¹¹ is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, each R ¹¹ is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, each R ¹¹ is independently selected from methyl or ethyl.

In one embodiment, m is 1 or 2. In one embodiment, m is 1. In another embodiment, m is 2.

In one embodiment, each R ¹⁰ is independently selected from -(CH ₂ ) _P -NH ₂ ,

-(CH ₂ ) _p -NHR ⁿ , -(CH ₂ ) _p -N(R ⁿ ) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperidinyl or piperazinyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups; wherein p is o, 1 or 2, and each R ¹¹ is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso- propyl. In one embodiment, m is 1 or 2. In one embodiment, m is 1. In another embodiment, m is 2. In one embodiment, each R ¹⁰ is independently selected from -(CH ₂ ) _p -NHR ⁿ ,

-(CH ₂ ) _p -N(R ⁿ ) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group, all optionally substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl; wherein p is o or 1, and each R ¹¹ is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso- propyl. In one embodiment, m is 1 or 2. In one embodiment, m is 1. In another embodiment, m is 2.

In one embodiment, each R ¹⁰ is independently selected from -(CH ₂ ) _p -N(R ⁿ ) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group selected from an unsubstituted azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group; wherein p is o or 1, and each R ¹¹ is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, m is l or 2. In one embodiment, m is 1. In another embodiment, m is 2.

When two R ¹⁰ together with the atom(s) to which they are attached form a 3- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group, the 3- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group and the azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group it is attached to, together form a bicyclic ring structure which may be bridged, fused or spiro. In one

embodiment, the bicyclic ring structure is fused or spiro. In one embodiment, when two R ¹⁰ together with the atom(s) to which they are attached form a 3- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, the ring atoms of the heterocyclic group consist of two, three, four or five ring carbon atoms and one or two ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, two R ¹⁰ together with the atom(s) to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, wherein the ring atoms of the heterocyclic group consist of three, four or five ring carbon atoms and one or two ring nitrogen atoms, and wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, two R ¹⁰ together form a divalent substituent selected from

-N(R ^l6 )-CH ₂ -, -N(R ^I6 )-CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -N(R ^I6 )-CH ₂ -, -N(R ^I6 )-CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, or

-CH ₂ -N(R ^l6 )-CH ₂ CH ₂ -; wherein R ¹⁶ is selected from hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, R ¹⁶ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, R ¹⁶ is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. Typically in such an embodiment, the divalent substituent of two R ¹⁰ and the azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group it is attached to, together form a bicyclic ring structure which may be bridged, fused or spiro. In one embodiment, the bicyclic ring structure is fused or spiro. In another embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, the invention provides a compound of formula (IB):

Formula (IB)

wherein:

V is CR ⁴⁴ R ⁴⁶ , NR44 or NR4 ⁸ ;

one of R4° and R ⁴² , or R ⁴ ° and R ⁴³ , or R ⁴¹ and R ⁴² , or R ⁴¹ and R ⁴⁴ together form

-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -O-CH ₂ -, or -NR ⁴⁵ -CH ₂ -, and the remaining of R ⁴⁰ , R ⁴¹ , R ⁴² , R ⁴³ and, when present, R ⁴⁴ are hydrogen;

R ⁴⁵ is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl;

R ⁴⁶ is selected from -(CH ₂ ) _q -NH ₂ , -(CH ₂ ) _q -NHR ⁴⁷ , -(CH ₂ ) _q -N(R ⁴⁷ ) ₂ , or a 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group comprising one or two ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups;

each R ⁴⁷ is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl; or two R ⁴⁷ together may form a C ₂ -C ₅ alkylene;

q is 0, 1 or 2;

R ⁴⁸ is selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. For the avoidance of doubt, it is noted that when V is NR ⁴⁴ , and R ⁴¹ and R ⁴⁴ together form -O-CH ₂ - or -NR^-CF -, the nitrogen atom of NR ⁴⁴ is not directly attached to the oxygen atom of -0-CH ₂ - or the nitrogen atom of -NR^-CF -.

In one embodiment, V is CHR ⁴⁶ or NR ⁴⁸ .

In one embodiment, V is NR ⁴⁸ . In one embodiment, R ⁴⁸ is selected from C -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl. In one embodiment, R ⁴⁸ is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso- propyl or cyclopropyl. In one embodiment, V is CHR ⁴⁶ . In one embodiment, R ⁴⁶ is selected from -(CH ₂ ) _q -NH ₂ , -(CH ₂ ) _q -NHR47, -(CH ₂ ) _q -N(R47) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, wherein the ring atoms of the heterocyclic group consist of three, four or five ring carbon atoms and one or two ring nitrogen atoms, and wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperidinyl or piperazinyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group, all optionally substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an unsubstituted azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group. In one embodiment, q is o or 1. In one embodiment, q is o. In one embodiment, each R47 is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, each R47 is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso- propyl. In one embodiment, each R47 is independently selected from methyl or ethyl.

In one embodiment, V is CHR4 ⁶ , and R ⁴⁶ is selected from -(CH ₂ ) _q -NH ₂ , -(CH ₂ ) _q -NHR47, -(CH ₂ ) _q -N(R47) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperidinyl or piperazinyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups; wherein q is o, 1 or 2, and each R47 is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl.

In one embodiment, V is CHR ⁴⁶ , and R ⁴⁶ is selected from -(CH ₂ ) _q -NHR47,

-(CH ₂ ) _q -N(R47) ₂ , or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group, all optionally substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl; wherein q is o or 1, and each R47 is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso- propyl.

In one embodiment, V is CHR ⁴⁶ , and R ⁴⁶ is selected from -(CH ₂ ) _q -N(R ⁴ 7) ₂ , or a 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group selected from an unsubstituted azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group; wherein q is o or 1, and each R ⁴⁷ is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl.

In one embodiment, V is CHR ⁴⁶ , and R ⁴⁶ is selected from NMe ₂ , NEt ₂ or pyrrolidinyl. In one embodiment, one of R ⁴ ° and R ⁴² , or R ⁴ ° and R ⁴³ , or R ⁴¹ and R ⁴² , or R ⁴¹ and R ⁴⁴ together form -CH ₂ - or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, and the remaining of R ⁴⁰ , R ⁴¹ , R ⁴² , R ⁴³ and, when present, R ⁴⁴ are hydrogen.

In one embodiment, the compound of formula (IB) is a compound of formula (IBi), (IB2), (IB3) or (IB ₄ ):

Formula (IB3) Formula (IB4) wherein:

R ⁴⁹ is -CH ₂ - or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -;

V ¹ is CHR ⁴⁶ , NH or NR ⁴⁸ ;

V ² is CR ⁴⁶ or N; and

R ₄₆ , R _{48 anc} | R _{are as} defined with reference to formula (IB). In another embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, the invention provides a compound of formula (IC):

Formula (IC)

wherein: W, X, Y and Z are each independently selected from -CH ₂ -, -CH(R ¹⁸ )-, -C(R ^l8 ) ₂ -, -NH- or -N(R ¹⁸ )-, provided that no two ring nitrogen atoms are directly attached to each other;

each R ¹⁸ is independently selected from C -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl; or two R ¹⁸ 5 together may form a C ₂ -Ce alkylene; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted.

In one embodiment, three of W, X, Y and Z are -CH ₂ -, and one of W, X, Y and Z is w -N(R ¹⁸ )-.

In one embodiment, each R ¹⁸ is independently selected from C -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl. In one embodiment, each R ¹⁸ is independently selected from C -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, each R ¹⁸ is independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-

15 propyl. In one embodiment, each R ¹⁸ is independently selected from methyl or ethyl. In one embodiment, each R ¹⁸ is methyl.

In another embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, the invention provides a compound of formula (ID):

0

Formula (ID)

wherein:

R ²⁰ is selected from a bond or C -C ₅ alkylene;

R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ or a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group comprising

25 one or two ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be

substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl groups;

each R ²² is independently selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₅ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₅ cycloalkyl; or two R ²² together may form a C ₂ -C ₅ alkylene;

R ² 3 is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₅ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₅ cycloalkyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph;

0 t is o, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted;

provided that when R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , then R ²⁰ is selected from C ₁ -C ₅ alkylene. For the avoidance of doubt, it is noted that when R ²⁰ is a bond and R ²¹ is a 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group, it is a ring carbon atom of the 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group of R ²¹ that is directly attached to the nitrogen atom of the remainder of the compound.

In one embodiment, R ²⁰ is selected from a bond or C ₁ -C ₄ alkylene. In one embodiment, R ²⁰ is selected from a bond, -CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CHMe-, -CMe ₂ -, -CHMe-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -CHMe-, -CHMe-CHMe-, -CMe ₂ -CH ₂ -,

-CH ₂ -CMe ₂ -, -CHMe-CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -CHMe-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ -CHMe-,

-CHMe-CHMe-CH ₂ -, -CHMe-CH ₂ -CHMe-, -CH ₂ -CHMe-CHMe-, -CMe ₂ -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -CMe ₂ -CH ₂ -, or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -CMe ₂ -. In one embodiment, R ²⁰ is selected from a bond, -CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CHMe-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -CHMe-, -CMe ₂ -CH ₂ -, or -CH ₂ -CMe ₂ -.

In one embodiment, R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , R ²⁰ is selected from -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -CHMe-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -CHMe-, -CMe ₂ -CH ₂ -, or -CH ₂ -CMe ₂ -.

In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, R ²⁰ is selected from a bond, -CH ₂ - or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -.

In one embodiment, R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , and each R ²² is independently selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₅ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₅ cycloalkyl. In one embodiment, R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , and each R ²² is independently selected from hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₅ alkyl. In one embodiment, R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , and each R ²² is independently selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl, provided that not both R ²² are hydrogen. In one embodiment, R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , and each R ²² is independently selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, iso-propyl or t-butyl, provided that not both R ²² are hydrogen. In one embodiment, R ²¹ is NHMe, NHEt, NFFPr, NFPBu, NMe ₂ , NMeEt, or NEt ₂ . In one embodiment, R ²¹ is NHEt, NH ^! Pr, NH ^f Bu, NMe ₂ , NMeEt, or NEt ₂ .

In one embodiment, R ²¹ is a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group comprising one or two ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the ring atoms of the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group consist of three, four or five ring carbon atoms and one or two ring nitrogen atoms, and the heterocyclic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperidinyl or piperazinyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group is selected from an azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl group, all optionally substituted on the ring nitrogen atom with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl.

In one embodiment, the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group of R ²¹ is substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group. In one embodiment, the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group of R ²¹ is substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the substituent on the 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group of R ²¹ is on a ring nitrogen atom.

In one embodiment, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₅ alkyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is o, 1, 2, 3 or 4. In one embodiment, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, R ² " ¹ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 2 or 3.

In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₅ alkyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is o, 1, 2, 3 or 4. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is N(R ²² ) ₂ , R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl or -(CH ₂ ) _t -Ph, wherein t is 2 or 3. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is a 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is a 4- to 6- membered saturated heterocyclic group, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl. In one embodiment, when R ²¹ is a 4- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, R ²³ is selected from hydrogen or methyl.

In one embodiment, t is o, 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, t is 1, 2 or 3.

In another embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, the invention provides a compound of formula (IE):

Formula (IE)

wherein:

R ³⁰ is selected from a bond or C ₁ -C ₃ alkylene;

R ³¹ is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl;

one of R ³² and R ³⁴ , or R ³² and R ³⁵ , or R ³³ and R ³⁵ , or R ³³ and R ³⁶ , or R ³³ and R ³⁷ , or R ³⁴ and R ³⁶ together form -CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, -0-CH ₂ -, or -NR ³⁸ -CH ₂ -, and the remaining of R ³³ , R ³⁴ , R ³⁵ , R ³⁶ and R ³⁷ are hydrogen, and R ³² , if remaining, is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl;

R ³⁸ is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted.

For the avoidance of doubt, it is noted that when R ³² and R ³⁴ , or R ³² and R ³⁵ together form -0-CH ₂ - or -NR ³⁸ -CH ₂ -, the nitrogen atom of NR ³² is not directly attached to the oxygen atom of -0-CH ₂ - or the nitrogen atom of -NR ³⁸ -CH ₂ -. In one embodiment, R3° is selected from a bond or C -C ₂ alkylene. In one embodiment, R3° is selected from a bond, -CH ₂ -, or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -. In one embodiment, R3° is selected from a bond or -CH ₂ -. In one embodiment, R ³ ° is a bond. In one embodiment, R ³¹ is selected from hydrogen or C -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, R ³¹ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one

embodiment, R ³¹ is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl. In one embodiment, R ³¹ is selected from hydrogen or methyl. In one embodiment, R ³¹ is hydrogen. In one embodiment, R ³² is selected from hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl. In one embodiment, R ³² is selected from hydrogen or C -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, R ³² is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, R ³² is selected from methyl, ethyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, one of R ³² and R ³⁴ , or R ³² and R ³⁵ , or R ³³ and R ³⁵ , or R ³³ and R ³⁶ , or R ³³ and R ³⁷ , or R ³⁴ and R ³⁶ together form -CH ₂ - or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, and the remaining of R ³³ , R ³⁴ , R ³³ , R ³⁶ and R ³⁷ are hydrogen, and R ³² , if remaining, is selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl. In one embodiment, one of R ³² and R ³⁴ , or R ³² and R ³⁵ , or R ³³ and R ³⁵ , or R ³³ and R ³⁶ , or R ³³ and R ³⁷ , or R ³⁴ and R ³⁶ together form -CH ₂ CH ₂ -, and the remaining of R ³³ , R ³⁴ , R ³⁵ , R ³⁶ and R ³⁷ are hydrogen, and R ³² , if remaining, is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl.

In one embodiment, the compound of formula (IE) is a compound of formula (IEi), (IE2), (IE3), (IE4), (IE ₅ ) or (IE6):

Formula (IE3) Formula (IE4)

Formula (IE5) Formula (IE6) wherein Rse is selected from -CH ₂ - or -CH ₂ CH ₂ -; and R ² , R ³¹ and R ³² are as defined with reference to formula (IE). In one embodiment, R ³⁷ is -CH ₂ CH ₂ -.

In another embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, the invention provides a compound of formula (IF):

Formula (IF)

wherein:

R ²⁷ is a 5-membered heteroaromatic group comprising one, two or three ring nitrogen atoms, wherein the heteroaromatic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl groups;

R ²⁸ is selected from hydrogen, C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or cyclopropyl; and

R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. For the avoidance of doubt, it is noted that it is a ring carbon atom of the 5-membered heteroaromatic group of R ²⁷ that is directly attached to the nitrogen atom of the remainder of the compound.

In one embodiment, R ²⁷ is a 5-membered heteroaromatic group, wherein the ring atoms of the heteroaromatic group consist of two, three or four ring carbon atoms and one, two or three ring nitrogen atoms, and wherein the heteroaromatic group may optionally be substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 5- membered heteroaromatic group is selected from a pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl or triazolyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group is selected from a pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl or triazolyl group, all optionally substituted with one or two C -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group is selected from a pyrazolyl or imidazolyl group, both optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group is a pyrazolyl group, optionally substituted with one or two C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl groups independently selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group is a pyrazolyl group, optionally substituted on a ring nitrogen atom with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group of R ²⁷ is substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group of R ²⁷ is substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the 5-membered heteroaromatic group of R ²⁷ is substituted with one C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl group selected from methyl, ethyl or iso-propyl. In one embodiment, the substituent on the 5-membered heteroaromatic group is on a ring nitrogen atom.

In one embodiment, R ²⁸ is selected from hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl. In one embodiment, R ²⁸ is selected from hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl. In one

embodiment, R ²⁸ is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl. In one embodiment, R ²⁸ is selected from hydrogen or methyl. In one embodiment, R ²⁸ is hydrogen.

In the compounds of formula (I), R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a-position, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. In the compounds of formula (IA), (IAl), (IA2), (IA3), (IB), (IBl), (IB2), (IB3), (IB4), (IC), (ID), (IE), (IEl), (IE2), (IE ₃ ), (IE4), (IE5), (IE6) and (IF), R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a- and a'-positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. For the avoidance of doubt, it is noted that it is a ring atom of the cyclic group of R ² that is directly attached to the nitrogen atom of the urea or thiourea group, not any substituent.

In one embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, R ² is an aryl or a heteroaryl group, wherein the aryl or the heteroaryl group is substituted at the a-position, and wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically, R ² is a phenyl or a 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, wherein the phenyl or the heteroaryl group is substituted at the a-position, and wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically, R ² is an aiyl or a heteroaryl group, wherein the aryl or the heteroaryl group is substituted at the a and a' positions, and wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically, R ² is a phenyl or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group, wherein the phenyl or the heteroaryl group is substituted at the a and a' positions, and wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. For example, R ² may be a phenyl group substituted at the 2- and 6-positions or a phenyl group substituted at the 2-, 4- and 6-positions.

In one embodiment, the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group of R ² may be selected from phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, triazolyl or oxadiazolyl. Typically, the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group of R ² may be selected from phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl or triazolyl. Typically, the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group of R ² may be selected from phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl or pyrazolyl.

As used herein, the nomenclature a, b, a', b' refers to the position of the atoms of a cyclic group, such as -R ² , relative to the point of attachment of the cyclic group to the remainder of the molecule. For example, where -R ² is a 1,2, 3,5,6, 7-hexahydro-s- indacen-4-yl moiety, the a, b, a' and b' positions are as follows:

For the avoidance of doubt, where it is stated that a cyclic group, such as an aryl or a heteroaryl group, is substituted at the a and/or a’ positions, it is to be understood that one or more hydrogen atoms at the a and/or a' positions respectively are replaced by one or more substituents, such as any optional substituent as defined above. Unless stated otherwise, the term‘substituted’ does not include the replacement of one or more ring carbon atoms by one or more ring heteroatoms.

In another embodiment, R ² is a cyclic group substituted at the a and a' positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. For example, R ² may be a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or non-aromatic heterocyclic group substituted at the a and a' positions. In any of the above embodiments, typical substituents at the a and/or a' positions of the parent cyclic group of R ² comprise a carbon atom. For example, typical substituents at the a and/or a' positions may be independently selected from -R ⁴ , -OR ⁴ and -COR ⁴ groups, wherein each R ⁴ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl,

C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein each R ⁴ is optionally further substituted with one or more halo groups. More typically, the substituents at the a and/or a' positions are independently selected from alkyl and cycloalkyl groups, such as C ₃ -Ce branched alkyl and C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl groups, e.g. isopropyl, cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl or t- butyl groups, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are optionally further substituted with one or more fluoro and/or chloro groups.

In one aspect of any of the above embodiments, at least one substituent at the a and/or a’ positions comprises a carbon atom. Typically, each substituent at the a and/or a’ positions comprises a carbon atom. More typically, R ² is substituted at the a and a’ positions and both substituents at the a and a’ positions comprise a carbon atom.

In a further aspect of any of the above embodiments, at least one substituent at the a and/or a’ positions comprises a sp ² or sp ³ hybridised carbon atom. Typically, each substituent at the a and/ or a’ positions comprises a sp ² or sp ³ hybridised carbon atom. More typically, R ² is substituted at the a and a' positions and both substituents at the a and a’ positions comprise a sp ² or sp ³ hybridised carbon atom.

Typically, at least one substituent at the a and/or a’ positions comprises a sp ³ hybridised carbon atom.

Other typical substituents at the a and/or a' positions of the parent cyclic group of R ² may include cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings which are fused to the parent cyclic group across the a,b and/or a',b' positions respectively. Such fused cyclic groups are described in greater detail below.

In one embodiment, R ² is a fused aryl or a fused heteroaryl group, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl group is fused to one or more cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically, a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring is fused to the aryl or heteroaryl group across the a,b positions. Typically, the aryl or heteroaryl group is also substituted at the a' position, for example with a substituent selected from -R ⁴ , -OR ⁴ and -COR ⁴ , wherein each R ⁴ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein each R ⁴ is optionally further substituted with one or more halo groups. Typically in such an embodiment, R ² is bicyclic or tricyclic.

More typically, R ² is a fused phenyl or a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaiyl group, wherein the phenyl or the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is fused to one or more cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically, a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non- aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring is fused to the phenyl or the 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group across the a,b positions so as to form a 4- to 6-membered fused ring structure. Typically, the phenyl or the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is also substituted at the a' position, for example with a substituent selected from -R ⁴ , -OR ⁴ and -COR ⁴ , wherein each R ⁴ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein each R ⁴ is optionally further substituted with one or more halo groups. Typically in such an embodiment, R ² is bicyclic or tricyclic. In another embodiment, R ² is a fused aryl or a fused heteroaryl group, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl group is fused to two or more independently selected cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically, the two or more cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings are each ortho-fused to the aryl or heteroaryl group, i.e. each fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aiyl or heteroaryl ring has only two atoms and one bond in common with the aryl or heteroaryl group. Typically in such an embodiment, R ² is tricyclic.

In yet another embodiment, R ² is a fused aryl or a fused heteroaryl group, wherein a first cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring is fused to the aryl or heteroaryl group across the a,b positions and a second cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring is fused to the aryl or heteroaryl group across the a',b' positions, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically in such an embodiment, R ² is tricyclic. More typically, R ² is a fused phenyl or a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaiyl group, wherein a first cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring is fused to the phenyl or the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group across the a,b positions so as to form a first 4- to 6-membered fused ring structure, and a second cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring is fused to the phenyl or the 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group across the a',b' positions so as to form a second 4- to 6-membered fused ring structure, wherein R ² may optionally be further substituted. Typically in such an embodiment, R ² is tricyclic. In one embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein:

A ¹ and A ² are each independently selected from an optionally substituted 5 alkylene or alkenylene group, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S;

each R ^a is independently selected from -R ^aa , -OR ^aa or -COR ^aa ;

each R ^b is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^aa , -OR ^aa or w -COR ^aa ;

provided that any R ^a or R ^b that is directly attached to a ring nitrogen atom is not halo, -N0 ₂ , -CN or -OR ^aa ;

each R ^c is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^cc , -OR ^cc , -COR“, -COOR^, -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR ^CC or -C0N(R“) ₂ ;

15 each R ^aa is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce

alkynyl or a 3- to 7-membered cyclic group, wherein each R ^aa is optionally substituted; and

each R ^cc is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or a 3- to 7-membered cyclic group, or any two R ^cc attached to the same 0 nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 3- to 7-membered heterocyclic group, wherein each R ^cc is optionally substituted.

Typically, any ring containing A ¹ or A ² is a 5- or 6-membered ring. Typically, A ¹ and A ² are each independently selected from an optionally substituted straight-chained 25 alkylene group or an optionally substituted straight-chained alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen and oxygen. More typically, A ¹ and A ² are each independently selected from an optionally substituted straight-chained alkylene group, wherein one carbon atom in the backbone of the alkylene group may optionally be replaced by an oxygen atom.

Typically, no heteroatom in A ¹ or A ² is directly attached to another ring heteroatom. Typically, A ¹ and A ² are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halo, -OH, -CN, -N0 ₂ , C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl,

-0(C -C ₄ alkyl) or -0(C -C ₄ haloalkyl). More typically, A ¹ and A ² are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more fluoro and/or chloro groups. Where R ² contains both A ¹ and A ² groups, A ¹ and A ² may be the same or different. Typically, A ¹ and A ² are the same.

Where R ^aa is a substituted C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl or C ₂ -Ce alkynyl group, typically the C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl or C ₂ -Ce alkynyl group is substituted with one or more (e.g. one or two) substituents independently selected from halo, -OH, -CN, -N0 ₂ ,

-0(C -C ₄ alkyl) or -0(C -C ₄ haloalkyl).

Where R ^aa is a substituted 3- to 7-membered cyclic group, typically the 3- to 7- membered cyclic group is substituted with one or more (e.g. one or two) substituents independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ¹ , -OB ¹ , -NHB ¹ , -N(B ¹ ) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHB ¹ , -CONfB ¹ ),, -NHCOB ¹ , -NB^OB ¹ , or -B ¹¹ -;

wherein each B ¹ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl,

C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, or two B ¹ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, wherein any B ¹ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ¹² , -NHB ¹² or -N(B ¹² ) ₂ ;

wherein each B ¹¹ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenyl ene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ¹² , -NHB ¹² or -N(B ¹² ) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ¹² is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl group. Typically, any divalent group -B ¹¹ - forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. Typically, each R ^a is -R ^aa . More typically, each R ^a is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl (in particular C ₃ -Ce branched alkyl) or C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl group, wherein each R ^a is optionally further substituted with one or more halo groups. More typically, each R ^a is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl group. Where a group R ^a is present at both the a- and a'-positions, each R ^a may be the same or different. Typically, each R ^a is the same.

Typically, each R ^b is independently selected from hydrogen or halo. More typically, each R ^b is hydrogen.

Typically, each R ^c is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^cc or -OR ^cc . More typically, each R ^c is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, -CN, C -C ₃ alkyl, C -C ₃ haloalkyl, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl. Most typically, each R ^c is independently selected from hydrogen or halo.

Typically, each R ^cc is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl group, or any two R^ attached to the same nitrogen atom may, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 3- to 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group, wherein each R^ is optionally substituted. Where R ^cc is substituted, typically R ^cc is substituted with one or more halo, -OH, -CN, -N0 ₂ , -0(C -C ₄ alkyl) or -0(C -C ₄ haloalkyl) groups. More typically, each R ^cc is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl group.

In one embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein Rs and R ⁶ are independently selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl, and R ^d is hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^dd , -OR ^dd , -COR ^dd , -COOR ^dd , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR ^dd or -C0N(R ^dd ) ₂ , wherein each -R ^dd is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl. Typically, R ⁵ and R ⁶ are independently selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, and R ^d is hydrogen, halo, -CN, C -C ₃ alkyl, C -C ₃ haloalkyl, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl. More typically, R ⁵ and R ⁶ are independently selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, and R ^d is hydrogen or halo. Typically, -R has a formula selected from:

In one embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein A ¹ and A ² are each independently selected from an optionally substituted alkylene or alkenylene group, wherein one or more carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or more heteroatoms N, O or S, and wherein R ^e is hydrogen or any optional substituent. R ^e and any optional substituent attached to A ¹ or A ² may together with the atoms to which they are attached form a further fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring which may itself be optionally substituted. Similarly, any optional substituent attached to A ¹ and any optional substituent attached to A ² may also together with the atoms to which they are attached form a further fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring which may itself be optionally substituted. In one embodiment, R ^e is hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^ee , -OR ^ee , -COR ^ee ,

-COOR ^ee , -CONH ₂ , -CONHR ^ee or -C0N(R ^ee ) ₂ , wherein each -R ^ee is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl. Typically, R ^e is hydrogen or a halo, hydroxyl, -CN, -N0 ₂ , -R ^ee or -OR ^ee group, wherein R ^ee is a C -C ₄ alkyl group which may optionally be halo-substituted. More typically, R ^e is hydrogen or halo.

Typically, any ring containing A ¹ or A ² is a 5- or 6-membered ring.

Typically, A ¹ and A ² are each independently selected from an optionally substituted straight-chained alkylene group or an optionally substituted straight-chained alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen and oxygen. More typically, A ¹ and A ² are each independently selected from an optionally substituted straight-chained alkylene group, wherein one carbon atom in the backbone of the alkylene group may optionally be replaced by an oxygen atom. Typically, no heteroatom in A ¹ or A ² is directly attached to another ring heteroatom. Typically, A ¹ and A ² are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more halo, hydroxyl, -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B3 or -OB3 groups, wherein B3 is a C ₁ -C4 alkyl group which may optionally be halo-substituted. More typically, A ¹ and A ² are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more fluoro and/or chloro groups. Where R ² contains both A ¹ and A ² groups, A ¹ and A ² may be the same or different. Typically, A ¹ and A ² are the same.

In a further embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein R ⁶ is C -C ₄ alkyl, C -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl or C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl, and R ^f is hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^ff , -OR ^ff , -COR ^ff , -COOR ^ff , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR* or -C0N(R ^ff ) ₂ , wherein each -R ^ff is independently selected from C -C ₄ alkyl, C -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl. Typically, R ⁶ is C -C ₄ alkyl, and R ^f is hydrogen, halo, -CN, C -C ₃ alkyl, C -C ₃ haloalkyl, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl. Typically, R ⁶ is C -C ₄ alkyl, and R ^f is hydrogen or halo.

Typically, -R ² has the formula:

More typically, -R ² has the formula:

Yet other typical substituents at the a-position of the parent cyclic group of R ² may include monovalent heterocyclic groups and monovalent aromatic groups, wherein a ring atom of the heterocyclic or aromatic group is directly attached via a single bond to the a-ring atom of the parent cyclic group, wherein the heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the parent cyclic group may optionally be further substituted. Such R ² groups are described in greater detail below.

In one embodiment, the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is a 5- or 6-membered cyclic group, wherein the cyclic group may optionally be further substituted. In one embodiment, the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is an aryl or a heteroaryl group, all of which may optionally be further substituted. In one embodiment, the a- substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is a phenyl or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group, all of which may optionally be further substituted. In one embodiment, the a- substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, triazolyl or oxadiazolyl group, all of which may optionally be further substituted. In one embodiment, the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is a phenyl or pyrazolyl group, both of which may optionally be further substituted. In a further embodiment, the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is a phenyl group, which may optionally be further substituted.

In one embodiment, the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² is substituted at the a and a’ positions, and may optionally be further substituted. For example, the a- substituted parent cyclic group of R ² may be a phenyl group substituted at the 2- and 6- positions or a phenyl group substituted at the 2-, 4- and 6-positions.

In one embodiment, R ² is a parent cyclic group substituted at the a-position with a monovalent heterocyclic group or a monovalent aromatic group, wherein the heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the parent cyclic group may optionally be further substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl or a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, azetinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl,

pyrazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,2-oxathiolanyl, 1,3-oxathiolanyl, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperazinyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, thianyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl or i-methyl-2-oxo-i,2-dihydropyridinyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, azetinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,2-oxathiolanyl, 1,3-oxathiolanyl, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thianyl, piperazinyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, morpholinyl or thiomorpholinyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, piperidinyl or tetrahydropyranyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, tetrahydropyranyl or i-methyl-2-oxo-i,2-dihydropyridinyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl or tetrahydropyranyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl or pyrazolyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is an unsubstituted phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl or pyrazolyl group. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic group at the a-position is a pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl or pyridin-4-yl group, all of which may optionally be substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic group at the a-position is an unsubstituted pyridin-3-yl group or an optionally substituted pyridin-4-yl group.

For any of these monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic groups at the a-position mentioned in the immediately preceding paragraph, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents

independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁴ , -OB ⁴ , -NHB ⁴ , -N(B4) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHB4, -CON(B4) ₂ , -NHCOB4, -NB4COB4, or -B ⁴⁴ -;

wherein each B4 is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl,

C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, or two B ⁴ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, wherein any B ⁴ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁴⁵ , -NHB45 or -N(B ⁴ 5) ₂ ;

wherein each B ⁴⁴ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenyl ene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁴⁵ , -NHB ⁴⁵ or -N(B ⁴⁵ ) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ⁴⁵ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl group.

Typically, any divalent group -B ⁴⁴ - forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group at the a-position is a phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl or pyrazolyl group, all of which may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁴ , -OB ⁴ , -NHB ⁴ or -N(B ⁴ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁴ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo- substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic group at the a-position is a pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl or pyridin-4-yl group, all of which may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -NO ₂ , -B ⁴ , -OB ⁴ , -NHB4 or -N(B4) ₂ , wherein each B4 is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo- substituted. In one embodiment, the monovalent heterocyclic group at the a-position is an unsubstituted pyridin-3-yl group or a pyridin-4-yl group optionally substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁴ , -OB ⁴ , -NHB ⁴ or -N(B ⁴ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁴ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo-substituted. In one embodiment, R ² is a parent cyclic group substituted at the a-position with a monovalent heterocyclic group or a monovalent aromatic group, wherein the heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the parent cyclic group may optionally be further substituted. In one embodiment, such further substituents are in the a' position of the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² . Such further substituents may be independently selected from halo, -R ⁸ , -OR ⁸ or -COR ⁸ groups, wherein each R ⁸ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein each R ⁸ is optionally further substituted with one or more halo groups. Typically, such further substituents on the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² are independently selected from halo, C -Ce alkyl (in particular C ₃ -Ce branched alkyl) or C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl groups, e.g. fluoro, chloro, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl or t-butyl groups, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are optionally further substituted with one or more fluoro and/or chloro groups.

In one embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein R ⁷ is C -C ₄ alkyl, C -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or C ₃ -Ce halocycloalkyl, R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group, and R ^§ is hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -RBB, -ORS®, -COR’’, -COOR’’, -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR’’ or -C0N(Rs ^g ) ₂ , wherein each -R’’ is independently selected from C -C ₄ alkyl, C -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl. In one embodiment, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -Bs, -OBs, -NHBs, -N(Bs) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHBs, -C0N(Bs) ₂ , -NHCOBs, -NB5COB5, or -Bss-; wherein each B ⁵ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, or two B ⁵ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/ or O, wherein any B ⁵ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁵⁶ , -NHB ⁵⁶ or -N(B ⁵⁶ ) ₂ ;

wherein each B ⁵⁵ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/ or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁵⁶ , -NHB ⁵⁶ or -N(B ⁵⁶ ) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ⁵⁶ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl group.

Typically, any divalent group -B ⁵⁵ - forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. Typically, R7 is C -C ₄ alkyl, R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group, and R ^§ is hydrogen, halo, -CN, C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl. More typically, R ⁷ is C -C ₄ alkyl, R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group, and R ^g is hydrogen or halo. In one embodiment, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁵ , -OB ⁵ , -NHB ⁵ or -N(B ⁵ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁵ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo-substituted.

Typically, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group. In one embodiment, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁶ , -OB ⁶ , -NHB ⁶ , -N(B ⁶ ) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHB ⁶ , -CON(B ⁶ ) ₂ , -NHCOB ⁶ , -NB ⁶ COB ⁶ , or -B ⁶⁶ -; wherein each B ⁶ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, or two B ⁶ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/ or O, wherein any B ⁶ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁶⁷ , -NHB ⁶⁷ or -N(B ⁶⁷ ) ₂ ;

wherein each B ⁶⁶ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/ or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁶⁷ , -NHB ⁶⁷ or -N(B ⁶⁷ ) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ⁶⁷ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl group.

Typically, any divalent group -B ⁶⁶ - forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. Typically, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁶ , -OB ⁶ , -NHB ⁶ or -N(B ⁶ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁶ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo-substituted.

In one embodiment, R ² is a parent cyclic group substituted at the a-position with a monovalent heterocyclic group or a monovalent aromatic group, wherein the heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted, and wherein the parent cyclic group may optionally be further substituted. The further substituents on the a- substituted parent cyclic group of R ² also include cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings which are fused to the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² . Typically, the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings are ortho-fused to the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² , i.e. each fused cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring has only two atoms and one bond in common with the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² . Typically, the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl rings are ortho-fused to the a-substituted parent cyclic group of R ² across the a',b' positions. In one embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group, and R ^h is hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R ^hh , -OR ^hh , -COR ^hh , -COOR ^hh , -CONH ₂ , -CONHR ^hh or -C0N(R ^hh ) ₂ , wherein each -R ^hh is independently selected from C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl. In one embodiment, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁷ , -OB ⁷ , -NHB ⁷ , -N(B ⁷ ) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHB ⁷ , -CON(B ⁷ ) ₂ , -NHCOB ⁷ , -NB ⁷ COB ⁷ , or -B ⁷⁷ -;

wherein each B ⁷ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/ or O, or two B ⁷ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, wherein any B ⁷ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁷⁸ , -NHB ⁷⁸ or -N(B ⁷⁸ ) ₂ ;

wherein each B ⁷⁷ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenyl ene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁷⁸ , -NHB7 ⁸ or -N(B ⁷⁸ ) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ⁷⁸ is independently selected from a C -C ₃ alkyl or C -C ₃ haloalkyl group.

Typically, any divalent group -B ⁷⁷ - forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. Typically, R ^h is hydrogen, halo, -CN, C -C ₃ alkyl, C -C ₃ haloalkyl, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl. More typically, R ^h is hydrogen or halo. Typically, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁷ , -OB ⁷ , -NHB ⁷ or -N(B ⁷ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁷ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl,

C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo-substituted.

In one embodiment, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group. In one embodiment, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁸ , -OB ⁸ , -NHB ⁸ , -N(B ⁸ ) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHB ⁸ , -CON(B ⁸ ) ₂ , -NHCOB ⁸ , -NB ⁸ COB ⁸ , or -B ⁸⁸ -;

wherein each B ⁸ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, or two B ⁸ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/ or O, wherein any B ⁸ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁸⁹ , -NHB ^8y or -N(B ⁸ 9) ₂ ;

wherein each B ⁸⁸ is independently selected from a C -Ce alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/ or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁸ ?, -NHB ⁸ ? or -N(B ⁸ ?) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ⁸ ? is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl group.

Typically, any divalent group -B ⁸⁸ - forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. Typically, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁸ , -OB ⁸ , -NHB ⁸ or -N(B ⁸ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁸ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo-substituted.

Typically, -R ² has a formula selected from:

wherein R ⁸ is a 5- or 6-membered, optionally substituted heterocyclic or aromatic group, and R' is hydrogen, halo, -OH, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -R", -OR", -COR", -COOR", -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR" or -C0N(R ⁱⁱ ) ₂ , wherein each -R" is independently selected from C -C ₄ alkyl, C -C ₄ haloalkyl, C ₃ -C ₄ cycloalkyl and C ₃ -C ₄ halocycloalkyl. In one embodiment, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁹ , -OB?, -NHB ⁹ , -N(B ⁹ ) ₂ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHB ⁹ , -CON(B ⁹ ) ₂ , -NHCOB ⁹ , -NB ⁹ COB ⁹ , or -B"-;

wherein each B ⁹ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl, C ₃ -Ce cycloalkyl or phenyl group, or a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, or two B ⁹ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a 4- to 6-membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring heteroatoms N and/or O, wherein any B ⁹ may optionally be halo-substituted and/or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH, -NH ₂ , -OB ⁹⁸ , -NHB ⁹⁸ or -N(B ⁹⁸ ) ₂ ;

wherein each B" is independently selected from a C -Cs alkylene or C ₂ -Cs alkenylene group, wherein one or two carbon atoms in the backbone of the alkylene or alkenyl ene group may optionally be replaced by one or two heteroatoms N and/or O, and wherein the alkylene or alkenylene group may optionally be halo-substituted and/ or substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from -OH,

-NH ₂ , -OB ⁹⁸ , -NHB ⁹⁸ or -N(B ⁹⁸ ) ₂ ; and

wherein each B ⁹⁸ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl or C -C ₃ haloalkyl group. Typically, any divalent group -B"- forms a 4- to 6-membered fused ring. Typically, R' is hydrogen, halo, -CN, C -C ₃ alkyl, C -C ₃ haloalkyl, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl. More typically, R* is hydrogen or halo. Typically, the optional substituents on the heterocyclic or aromatic group are independently selected from halo, -OH, -NH ₂ , -CN, -N0 ₂ , -B ⁹ , -OB ⁹ , -NHB ⁹ or -N(B ⁹ ) ₂ , wherein each B ⁹ is independently selected from a C -C ₄ alkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ alkenyl or C ₂ -C ₄ alkynyl group all of which may optionally be halo-substituted.

In one embodiment, R ² is phenyl or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group (such as phenyl, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl or pyrazinyl); wherein

(i) the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is substituted at the a position with a substituent selected from -R ⁴ , -OR ⁴ and -COR ⁴ , wherein R ⁴ is selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein R ⁴ is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted at the a' position with a substituent selected from -R ¹⁴ , -OR ¹⁴ and -COR ¹⁴ , wherein R ¹⁴ is selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein R ¹⁴ is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted (typically with one, two or three substituents independently selected from halo, -NO ₂ , -CN, -COOR ¹⁵ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR'S or -C0N(R's) ₂ , wherein each -R' ⁴ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl group); or

(ii) the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is substituted with a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring which is fused to the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group across the a,b positions and which is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted at the a' position with a substituent selected from -R ⁴ , -OR ⁴ and -COR ⁴ , wherein R ⁴ is selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein R ⁴ is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted (typically with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -COOR ¹⁵ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR^ or -CONfR ¹⁴ ),, wherein each -R* is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl group); or

(iii) the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is substituted with a first cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring which is fused to the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group across the a,b positions and which is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is substituted with a second cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring which is fused to the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group across the a',b' positions and which is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

optionally the phenyl group is further substituted (typically with a substituent selected from halo, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -COOR ¹⁵ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR ¹⁴ or -C0N(R ¹ s) ₂ , wherein each -R' ⁴ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl group); or

(iv) the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is substituted at the ex position with a monovalent heterocyclic group or a monovalent aromatic group selected from phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl or

tetrahydropyranyl, wherein the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₃ haloalkyl, -R ^l2 -OR ¹⁴ , -R ¹² -N(R ¹ 3) ₂ , -R ^I2 -CN or -R ^I2 -CºCR ¹⁴ , and wherein a ring atom of the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group is directly attached to the a-ring atom of the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group; wherein R ¹² is independently selected from a bond or a C -C ₃ alkylene group; and R ¹³ is independently selected from hydrogen or a C -C ₃ alkyl or C -C ₃ haloalkyl group; and optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted at the a' position with a substituent selected from -R ⁴ , -OR ⁴ and -COR ⁴ , wherein R ⁴ is selected from a C -Ce alkyl, C ₂ -Ce alkenyl, C ₂ -Ce alkynyl or C ₂ -Ce cyclic group and wherein R ⁴ is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted (typically with one, two or three substituents independently selected from halo, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -COOR'S, -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR ¹³ or -CON(R' ³ ) ₂ , wherein each -R ¹³ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl group); or

(v) the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is substituted at the ex position with a monovalent heterocyclic group or a monovalent aromatic group selected from phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl or

tetrahydropyranyl, wherein the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl, C,-C ₃ haloalkyl, -R ¹² -OR ¹³ , -R ¹² -N(R ¹³ ) ₂ , -R ¹² -CN or -R ¹² -CºCR ¹³ , and wherein a ring atom of the monovalent heterocyclic or aromatic group is directly attached to the a-ring atom of the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group; wherein R ¹² is independently selected from a bond or a C -C ₃ alkylene group; and R ¹³ is independently selected from hydrogen or a C -C ₃ alkyl or C -C ₃ haloalkyl group; and optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted with a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, non-aromatic heterocyclic, aryl or heteroaryl ring which is fused to the parent phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group across the a',b' positions and which is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups; and

optionally the phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group is further substituted (typically with one or two substituents independently selected from halo, -N0 ₂ , -CN, -COOR ¹³ , -C0NH ₂ , -CONHR ¹³ or -CON(R ¹³ ) ₂ , wherein each -R ¹³ is independently selected from a C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl or C ₁ -C ₄ haloalkyl group).

In the embodiment directly above, where a group or moiety is optionally substituted with one or more halo groups, it may be substituted for example with one, two, three, four, five or six halo groups. In one aspect of any of the above embodiments, R ² contains from 10 to 50 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ² contains from 10 to 40 atoms other than hydrogen. More typically, R ² contains from 10 to 35 atoms other than hydrogen. Most typically, R ² contains from 12 to 30 atoms other than hydrogen.

Q is selected from O or S. In one embodiment of the first aspect of the invention, Q is O.

In one aspect of any of the above embodiments, the compound of formula (I) has a molecular weight of from 250 to 2000 Da. Typically, the compound of formula (I) has a molecular weight of from 280 to 900 Da. More typically, the compound of formula (I) has a molecular weight of from 310 to 550 Da.

A second aspect of the invention provides a compound selected from the group consisting of:

A third aspect of the invention provides a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of any compound of the first or second aspect of the invention. The compounds of the present invention can be used both, in their free base form and their acid addition salt form. For the purposes of this invention, a“salt” of a compound of the present invention includes an acid addition salt. Acid addition salts are preferably pharmaceutically acceptable, non-toxic addition salts with suitable acids, including but not limited to inorganic acids such as hydrohalogenic acids (for example, hydrofluoric, hydrochloric, hydrobromic or hydroiodic acid) or other inorganic acids (for example, nitric, perchloric, sulfuric or phosphoric acid); or organic acids such as organic carboxylic acids (for example, propionic, butyric, glycolic, lactic, mandelic, citric, acetic, benzoic, salicylic, succinic, malic or hydroxysuccinic, tartaric, fumaric, maleic, hydroxymaleic, mucic or galactaric, gluconic, pantothenic or pamoic acid), organic sulfonic acids (for example, methanesulfonic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, toluene-p-sulfonic, naphthalene-2-sulfonic or camphorsulfonic acid) or amino acids (for example, ornithinic, glutamic or aspartic acid). The acid addition salt may be a mono-, di-, tri- or multi-acid addition salt. A preferred salt is a hydrohalogenic, sulfuric, phosphoric or organic acid addition salt. A preferred salt is a hydrochloric acid addition salt.

Where a compound of the invention includes a quaternary ammonium group, typically the compound is used in its salt form. The counter ion to the quaternary ammonium group may be any pharmaceutically acceptable, non-toxic counter ion. Examples of suitable counter ions include the conjugate bases of the protic acids discussed above in relation to acid addition salts.

The compounds of the present invention can also be used both, in their free acid form and their salt form. For the purposes of this invention, a“salt” of a compound of the present invention includes one formed between a protic acid functionality (such as a carboxylic acid group) of a compound of the present invention and a suitable cation. Suitable cations include, but are not limited to lithium, sodium, potassium,

magnesium, calcium and ammonium. The salt may be a mono-, di-, tri- or multi-salt. Preferably the salt is a mono- or di-lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium or ammonium salt. More preferably the salt is a mono- or di-sodium salt or a mono- or di- potassium salt. Preferably any salt is a pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salt. However, in addition to pharmaceutically acceptable salts, other salts are included in the present invention, since they have potential to serve as intermediates in the purification or preparation of other, for example, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or are useful for identification, characterisation or purification of the free acid or base.

The compounds and/or salts of the present invention may be anhydrous or in the form of a hydrate (e.g. a hemihydrate, monohydrate, dihydrate or trihydrate) or other solvate. Such other solvates may be formed with common organic solvents, including but not limited to, alcoholic solvents e.g. methanol, ethanol or isopropanol.

In some embodiments of the present invention, therapeutically inactive prodrugs are provided. Prodrugs are compounds which, when administered to a subject such as a human, are converted in whole or in part to a compound of the invention. In most embodiments, the prodrugs are pharmacologically inert chemical derivatives that can be converted in vivo to the active drug molecules to exert a therapeutic effect. Any of the compounds described herein can be administered as a prodrug to increase the activity, bioavailability, or stability of the compound or to otherwise alter the properties of the compound. Typical examples of prodrugs include compounds that have biologically labile protecting groups on a functional moiety of the active compound. Prodrugs include, but are not limited to, compounds that can be oxidized, reduced, aminated, deaminated, hydroxylated, dehydroxylated, hydrolyzed, dehydrolyzed, alkylated, dealkylated, acylated, deacylated, phosphorylated, and/or dephosphorylated to produce the active compound. The present invention also encompasses salts and solvates of such prodrugs as described above.

The compounds, salts, solvates and prodrugs of the present invention may contain at least one chiral centre. The compounds, salts, solvates and prodrugs may therefore exist in at least two isomeric forms. The present invention encompasses racemic mixtures of the compounds, salts, solvates and prodrugs of the present invention as well as enantiomerically enriched and substantially enantiomerically pure isomers. For the purposes of this invention, a“substantially enantiomerically pure” isomer of a compound comprises less than 5% of other isomers of the same compound, more typically less than 2%, and most typically less than 0.5% by weight. The compounds, salts, solvates and prodrugs of the present invention may contain any stable isotope including, but not limited to ¹² C, ¹³ C, Ή, ² H (D), '<N, ^l7 N, ^l6 0, ¹⁷ 0, ^l8 0, ^l9 F and ¹²⁷ I, and any radioisotope including, but not limited to ⁿ C, ¹⁴ C, ³ H (T), ¹³ N, ^l5 0, ^l8 F, 1 ² 31, ¹²⁴ 1, ¹²³ I and ¹³ T.

5

The compounds, salts, solvates and prodrugs of the present invention may be in any polymorphic or amorphous form.

A fourth aspect of the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a w compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically

acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, and a

pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.

Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable pharmaceutical 15 formulations are described in, for example,“Aulton’s Pharmaceutics - The Design and Manufacture of Medicines”, M. E. Aulton and K. M. G. Taylor, Churchill Livingstone Elsevier, 4 ^th Ed., 2013.

Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients including adjuvants, diluents or carriers that 0 may be used in the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are those

conventionally employed in the field of pharmaceutical formulation, and include, but are not limited to, sugars, sugar alcohols, starches, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminium stearate, lecithin, serum proteins such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycerine, sorbic acid, potassium sorbate, partial glyceride

25 mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes such as

protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose-based substances, polyethylene glycol, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, polyethylene 0 glycol and wool fat.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention additionally comprises one or more further active agents.

35 In a further embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention may be provided as a part of a kit of parts, wherein the kit of parts comprises the pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention and one or more further pharmaceutical compositions, wherein the one or more further pharmaceutical compositions each comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and one or more further active agents.

A fifth aspect of the invention provides a compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention, for use in medicine, and/or for use in the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition. Typically, the use comprises the administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition to a subject. In one embodiment, the use comprises the co-administration of one or more further active agents.

The term“treatment” as used herein refers equally to curative therapy, and

ameliorating or palliative therapy. The term includes obtaining beneficial or desired physiological results, which may or may not be established clinically. Beneficial or desired clinical results include, but are not limited to, the alleviation of symptoms, the prevention of symptoms, the diminishment of extent of disease, the stabilisation (i.e., not worsening) of a condition, the delay or slowing of progression/worsening of a condition/ symptom, the amelioration or palliation of a condition/ symptom, and remission (whether partial or total), whether detectable or undetectable. The term “palliation”, and variations thereof, as used herein, means that the extent and/or undesirable manifestations of a physiological condition or symptom are lessened and/or time course of the progression is slowed or lengthened, as compared to not administering a compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention. The term“prevention” as used herein in relation to a disease, disorder or condition, relates to prophylactic or preventative therapy, as well as therapy to reduce the risk of developing the disease, disorder or condition. The term

“prevention” includes both the avoidance of occurrence of the disease, disorder or condition, and the delay in onset of the disease, disorder or condition. Any statistically significant (p < 0.05) avoidance of occurrence, delay in onset or reduction in risk as measured by a controlled clinical trial may be deemed a prevention of the disease, disorder or condition. Subjects amenable to prevention include those at heightened risk of a disease, disorder or condition as identified by genetic or biochemical markers. Typically, the genetic or biochemical markers are appropriate to the disease, disorder or condition under consideration and may include for example, inflammatory biomarkers such as C-reactive protein (CRP) and monocyte chemoattractant protein l (MCP-i) in the case of inflammation; total cholesterol, triglycerides, insulin resistance and C-peptide in the case of NAFLD and NASH; and more generally IL-ib and IL-18 in the case of a disease, disorder or condition responsive to NLRP3 inhibition.

A sixth aspect of the invention provides the use of a compound of the first or second aspect, or a pharmaceutically effective salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition. Typically, the treatment or prevention comprises the administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or medicament to a subject. In one embodiment, the treatment or prevention comprises the co-administration of one or more further active agents.

A seventh aspect of the invention provides a method of treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition, the method comprising the step of administering an effective amount of a compound of the first or second aspect, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect, to thereby treat or prevent the disease, disorder or condition. In one embodiment, the method further comprises the step of co-administering an effective amount of one or more further active agents. Typically, the administration is to a subject in need thereof.

An eighth aspect of the invention provides a compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention, for use in the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition in an individual, wherein the individual has a germline or somatic non-silent mutation in NLRP3. The mutation may be, for example, a gain-of-function or other mutation resulting in increased NLRP3 activity. Typically, the use comprises the administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition to the individual. In one embodiment, the use comprises the co-administration of one or more further active agents. The use may also comprise the diagnosis of an individual having a germline or somatic non-silent mutation in NLRP3, wherein the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition is administered to an individual on the basis of a positive diagnosis for the mutation. Typically, identification of the mutation in NLRP3 in the individual may be by any suitable genetic or biochemical means. A ninth aspect of the invention provides the use of a compound of the first or second aspect, or a pharmaceutically effective salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition in an individual, wherein the individual has a germline or somatic non-silent mutation in NLRP3. The mutation may be, for example, a gain-of-function or other mutation resulting in increased NLRP3 activity. Typically, the treatment or prevention comprises the administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or medicament to the individual. In one embodiment, the treatment or prevention comprises the co- administration of one or more further active agents. The treatment or prevention may also comprise the diagnosis of an individual having a germline or somatic non-silent mutation in NLRP3, wherein the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or medicament is administered to an individual on the basis of a positive diagnosis for the mutation. Typically, identification of the mutation in NLRP3 in the individual may be by any suitable genetic or biochemical means.

A tenth aspect of the invention provides a method of treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition, the method comprising the steps of diagnosing of an individual having a germline or somatic non-silent mutation in NLRP3, and

administering an effective amount of a compound of the first or second aspect, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect, or a

pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect, to the positively diagnosed individual, to thereby treat or prevent the disease, disorder or condition. In one embodiment, the method further comprises the step of co-administering an effective amount of one or more further active agents. Typically, the administration is to a subject in need thereof.

In general embodiments, the disease, disorder or condition may be a disease, disorder or condition of the immune system, the cardiovascular system, the endocrine system, the gastrointestinal tract, the renal system, the hepatic system, the metabolic system, the respiratory system, the central nervous system, may be a cancer or other

malignancy, and/or may be caused by or associated with a pathogen.

It will be appreciated that these general embodiments defined according to broad categories of diseases, disorders and conditions are not mutually exclusive. In this regard any particular disease, disorder or condition may be categorized according to more than one of the above general embodiments. A non-limiting example is type I diabetes which is an autoimmune disease and a disease of the endocrine system.

In one embodiment of the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the invention, the disease, disorder or condition is responsive to NLRP3 inhibition. As used herein, the term“NLRP3 inhibition” refers to the complete or partial reduction in the level of activity of NLRP3 and includes, for example, the inhibition of active NLRP3 and/or the inhibition of activation of NLRP3. There is evidence for a role of NLRP3-induced IL-i and IL-18 in the inflammatory responses occurring in connection with, or as a result of, a multitude of different disorders (Menu et al, Clinical and Experimental Immunology, 166: 1-15, 2011; Strowig et al, Nature, 481: 278-286, 2012). Genetic diseases in which a role for NLRP3 has been suggested include sickle cell disease (Vogel et al., Blood, i3o(Suppl 1): 2234, 2017), and Valosin Containing Protein disease (Nalbandian etal, Inflammation, 40(1): 21-41, 2017).

NLRP3 has been implicated in a number of autoinflammatory diseases, including Familial Mediterranean fever (FMF), TNF receptor associated periodic syndrome

(TRAPS), hyperimmunoglobulinemia D and periodic fever syndrome (HIDS), pyogenic arthritis, pyoderma gangrenosum and acne (PAPA), Sweet’s syndrome, chronic nonbacterial osteomyelitis (CNO), and acne vulgaris (Cook et ah, Eur J Immunol, 40: 595-653, 2010). In particular, NLRP3 mutations have been found to be responsible for a set of rare autoinflammatory diseases known as CAPS (Ozaki et al, J Inflammation Research, 8: 15-27, 2015; Schroder etal, Cell, 140: 821-832, 2010; and Menu et al, Clinical and Experimental Immunology, 166: 1-15, 2011). CAPS are heritable diseases characterized by recurrent fever and inflammation and are comprised of three autoinflammatory disorders that form a clinical continuum. These diseases, in order of increasing severity, are familial cold autoinflammatory syndrome (FCAS), Muckle- Wells syndrome (MWS), and chronic infantile cutaneous neurological articular syndrome (CINCA; also called neonatal-onset multisystem inflammatory disease, NOMID), and all have been shown to result from gain-of-function mutations in the NLRP3 gene, which leads to increased secretion of IL-ib. A number of autoimmune diseases have been shown to involve NLRP3 including, in particular, multiple sclerosis, type 1 diabetes (TiD), psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis (RA), Behcet’s disease, Schnitzler’s syndrome, macrophage activation syndrome (Masters, Clin Immunol, 147(3): 223-228, 2013; Braddock et al, Nat Rev Drug Disc, 3: 1-10, 2004; Inoue et al, Immunology, 139: 11-18, 2013; Coll et al, Nat Med, 21(3): 248-

55, 2015; Scott etal, Clin Exp Rheumatol, 34(1): 88-93, 2016; and Guo etal, Clin Exp Immunol, 194(2): 231-243, 2018), systemic lupus erythematosus (Lu etal, J Immunol, 198(3): 1119-29, 2017) including lupus nephritis (Zhao et al., Arthritis and

Rheumatism, 65(12): 3176-3185, 2013), multiple sclerosis (Xu etal, J Cell Biochem, 120(4): 5160-5168, 2019), and systemic sclerosis (Artlett et al, Arthritis Rheum, 63(11):

3563-74, 2011).

NLRP3 has also been shown to play a role in a number of lung diseases including chronic obstructive pulmonary disorder (COPD), asthma (including steroid-resistant asthma and eosinophilic asthma), asbestosis, and silicosis (De Nardo et al, Am J

Pathol, 184: 42-54, 2014; Lv et al, J Biol Chem, 293(48): 18454, 2018; and Kim et al, Am J Respir Crit Care Med, 196(3): 283-97, 2017).

NLRP3 has also been suggested to have a role in a number of central nervous system conditions, including Parkinson’s disease (PD), Alzheimer’s disease (AD), dementia, Huntington’s disease, cerebral malaria, brain injuiy from pneumococcal meningitis (Walsh et al, Nature Reviews, 15: 84-97, 2014, and Dempsey et al, Brain Behav Immun, 61: 306-316, 2017), intracranial aneurysms (Zhang etal, J Stroke &

Cerebrovascular Dis, 24(5): 972-979, 2015), intracerebral haemorrhages (ICH) (Ren et al, Stroke, 49(1): 184-192, 2018), cerebral ischemia-reperfusion injuries (Fauzia et al, Front Pharmacol, 9: 1034, 2018), sepsis-associated encephalopathy (SAE) (Fu et al, Inflammation, 42(1): 306-318, 2019), postoperative cognitive dysfunction (POCD) (Fan et al, Front Cell Neurosci, 12: 426, 2018), early brain injury (subarachnoid

haemorrhage SAH) (Luo et al., Brain Res Bull, 146: 320-326, 2019), and traumatic brain injury (Ismael etal., J Neurotrauma, 35(11): 1294-1303, 2018).

NRLP3 activity has also been shown to be involved in various metabolic diseases including type 2 diabetes (T2D), atherosclerosis, obesity, gout, pseudo-gout, metabolic syndrome (Wen etal., Nature Immunology, 13: 352-357, 2012; Duewell etal., Nature, 464: 1357-1361, 2010; Strowig etal., Nature, 481: 278-286, 2012), and non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH) (Mridha etal, J Hepatol, 66(5): 1037-46, 2017). A role for NLRP3 via IL-ib has also been suggested in atherosclerosis, myocardial infarction (van Hout et al, Eur Heart J, 38(11): 828-36, 2017), cardiovascular disease (Janoudi etal, European Heart Journal, 37(25): 1959-1967, 2016), cardiac hypertrophy and fibrosis (Gan et al, Biochim Biophys Acta, 1864(1): 1-10, 2018), heart failure (Sano et al, J Am Coll Cardiol, 71(8): 875-66, 2018), aortic aneurysm and dissection (Wu et al, Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol, 37(4): 694-706, 2017), cardiac injury induced by metabolic dysfunction (Pavillard etal, Oncotarget, 8(59): 99740-99756, 2017), atrial fibrillation (Yao etal, Circulation, 138(20): 2227-2242, 2018), hypertension (Gan et al, Biochim Biophys Acta, 1864(1): 1-10, 2018), and other cardiovascular events (Ridker et al., N Engl J Med, doi: 10.1056/ NEJMoai7079i4, 2017).

Other diseases in which NLRP3 has been shown to be involved include:

ocular diseases such as both wet and dry age-related macular degeneration (Doyle et al, Nature Medicine, 18: 791-798, 2012; and Tarallo et al, Cell, 149(4): 847- 59, 2012), diabetic retinopathy (Loukovaara et al, Acta Ophthalmol, 95(8): 803-808,

2017) and optic nerve damage (Puyang etal, Sci Rep, 6: 20998, 2016 Feb 19);

liver diseases including non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH) (Henao-Meija et al, Nature, 482: 179-185, 2012), ischemia reperfusion injury of the liver (Yu ef al, Transplantation, 103(2): 353-362, 2019), fulminant hepatitis (Pourcet et al,

Gastroenterology, 154(5): 1449-1464, e20, 2018), liver fibrosis (Zhang etal, Parasit Vectors, 12(1): 29, 2019), and liver failure (Wang et al, Hepatol Res, 48(3): E194-E202,

2018);

kidney diseases including nephrocalcinosis (Anders et al, Kidney Int, 93(3): 656-669, 2018), kidney fibrosis including chronic ciystal nephropathy (Ludwig-

Portugall etal, Kidney Int, 90(3): 525-39, 2016), and renal hypertension (Krishnan et al, Br J Pharmacol, 173(4): 752-65, 2016);

conditions associated with diabetes including diabetic encephalopathy (Zhai et al, Molecules, 23(3): 522, 2018), diabetic retinopathy (Zhang et al, Cell Death Dis, 8(7): e294i, 2017), and diabetic hypoadiponectinemia (Zhang et al, Biochimica et

Biophysica Acta (BBA) - Molecular Basis of Disease, 1863(6): 1556-1567, 2017);

inflammatory reactions in the lung and skin (Primiano et al, J Immunol,

197(6): 2421-33, 2016) including lung ischemia-reperfusion injury (Xu et al,

Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, 503(4): 3031-3037, 2018), epithelial to mesenchymal transition (EMT) (Li et al, Experimental Cell Research,

362(2): 489-497, 2018), contact hypersensitivity (such as bullous pemphigoid (Fang et al, J Dermatol Sci, 83(2): 116-23, 2016)), atopic dermatitis (Niebuhr et al, Allergy, 69(8): 1058-67, 2014), Hidradenitis suppurativa (Alikhan et al, J Am Acad Dermatol, 60(4): 539-61, 2009), acne vulgaris (Qin etal, J Invest Dermatol, 134(2): 381-88, 2014), and sarcoidosis (Jager etal, Am J Respir Crit Care Med, 191: A5816, 2015); - inflammatory reactions in the joints (Braddock et al, Nat Rev Drug Disc, 3: 1-

10, 2004) and osteoarthritis (Jin etal, PNAS, 108(36): 14867-14872, 2011);

amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (Gugliandolo et al, Inflammation, 41(1): 93-103,

2018);

cystic fibrosis (Iannitti et al, Nat Commun, 7: 10791, 2016);

- stroke (Walsh et al, Nature Reviews, 15: 84-97, 2014);

chronic kidney disease (Granata et al, PLoS One, 10(3): eoi22272, 2015); Sjogren’s syndrome (V akrakou et al, Journal of Autoimmunity, 91: 23-33,

2018);

sickle cell disease (Vogel et al, Blood, i3o(Suppl 1): 2234, 2017); and

- colitis and inflammatory bowel diseases including ulcerative colitis and Crohn’s disease (Braddock et al, Nat Rev Drug Disc, 3: 1-10, 2004; Neudecker et al, J Exp Med, 214(6): 1737-52, 2017; Wu et al., Mediators Inflamm, 2018: 3048532, 2018; and Lazaridis etal, Dig Dis Sci, 62(9): 2348-56, 2017), and sepsis (intestinal epithelial disruption) (Zhang etal, Dig Dis Sci, 63(1): 81-91, 2018).

Genetic ablation of NLRP3 has been shown to protect from HSD (high sugar diet), HFD (high fat diet) and HSFD-induced obesity (Pavillard etal, Oncotarget, 8(59): 99740- 99756, 2017). The NLRP3 inflammasome has been found to be activated in response to oxidative stress, sunburn (Hasegawa et al, Biochemical and Biophysical Research

Communications, 477(3): 329-335, 2016), and UVB irradiation (Schroder etal,

Science, 327: 296-300, 2010). NLRP3 has also been shown to be involved in inflammatory hyperalgesia (Dolunay et al, Inflammation, 40: 366-386, 2017), wound healing (Ito etal, Exp Dermatol, 27(1): 80-86, 2018), pain including multiple sclerosis-associated neuropathic pain (Khan et al, Inflammopharmacology, 26(1): 77-86, 2018), and intra-amniotic inflammation/ infection associated with preterm birth (Faro et al, Biol Reprod, 100(5): 1290-1305, 2019; and Gomez-Lopez etal, Biol Reprod, 100(5): 1306-1318, 2019). The inflammasome, and NLRP3 specifically, has also been proposed as a target for modulation by various pathogens including bacterial pathogens such as Staphylococcus aureus (Cohen et al, Cell Reports, 22(9): 2431-2441, 2018), bacillus cereus (Mathur et al, Nat Microbiol, 4: 362-374, 2019), salmonella typhimurium (Diamond et al., Sci Rep, 7(1): 6861, 2017), and group A streptococcus (LaRock et al., Science Immunology, 1(2): eaah3539, 2016); viruses such as DNA viruses (Amsler etal., Future Virol, 8(4): 357-370, 2013), influenza A virus (Coates etal, Front Immunol, 8: 782, 2017), chikungunya, Ross river virus, and alpha viruses (Chen et al, Nat Microbiol, 2(10): 1435-1445, 2017); fungal pathogens such as Candida albicans (Tucey et al., mSphere, 1(3), pii: e00074-i6, 2016); and other pathogens such as T. gondii (Gov et al., J

Immunol, 199(8): 2855-2864, 2017), helminth worms (Alhallaf et al., Cell Reports, 23(4): 1085-1098, 2018), leishmania (Novais et al, PLoS Pathogens, 13(2): eioo6i96, 2017), and plasmodium (Strangward etal, PNAS, 115(28): 7404-7409, 2018). NLRP3 has been shown to be required for the efficient control of viral, bacterial, fungal, and helminth pathogen infections (Strowig et al, Nature, 481: 278-286, 2012).

NLRP3 has also been implicated in the pathogenesis of many cancers (Menu et al, Clinical and Experimental Immunology, 166: 1-15, 2011; and Masters, Clin Immunol, 147(3): 223-228, 2013). For example, several previous studies have suggested a role for IL-ib in cancer invasiveness, growth and metastasis, and inhibition of IL-ib with canakinumab has been shown to reduce the incidence of lung cancer and total cancer mortality in a randomised, double-blind, placebo-controlled trial (Ridker et al, Lancet, Soi40-6736(i7)32247-X, 2017). Inhibition of the NLRP3 inflammasome or IL-ib has also been shown to inhibit the proliferation and migration of lung cancer cells in vitro (Wang et al, Oncol Rep, 35(4): 2053-64, 2016). A role for the NLRP3 inflammasome has been suggested in myelodysplastic syndromes (Basiorka etal, Blood, 128(25): 2960-2975, 2016) and also in the carcinogenesis of various other cancers including glioma (Li et al, Am J Cancer Res, 5(1): 442-449, 2015), colon cancer (Allen et al, J Exp Med, 207(5): 1045-56, 2010), melanoma (Dunn etal, Cancer Lett, 314(1): 24-33, 2012), breast cancer (Guo et al, Scientific Reports, 6: 36107, 2016), inflammation- induced tumours (Allen etal, J Exp Med, 207(5): 1045-56, 2010; and Hu etal, PNAS, 107(50): 21635-40, 2010), multiple myeloma (Li et al, Hematology, 21(3): 144-51, 2016), and squamous cell carcinoma of the head and neck (Huang et al, J Exp Clin Cancer Res, 36(1): 116, 2017). Activation of the NLRP3 inflammasome has also been shown to mediate chemoresistance of tumour cells to 5-fluorouracil (Feng et al., J Exp Clin Cancer Res, 36(1): 81, 2017), and activation of the NLRP3 inflammasome in peripheral nerves contributes to chemotherapy-induced neuropathic pain (Jia et al., Mol Pain, 13: 1-11, 2017).

Accordingly, examples of diseases, disorders or conditions which may be responsive to NLRP3 inhibition and which may be treated or prevented in accordance with the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the present invention include:

(i) inflammation, including inflammation occurring as a result of an inflammatory disorder, e.g. an autoinflammatory disease, inflammation occurring as a symptom of a non-inflammatory disorder, inflammation occurring as a result of infection, or inflammation secondary to trauma, injury or autoimmunity;

(ii) auto-immune diseases such as acute disseminated encephalitis, Addison’s disease, ankylosing spondylitis, antiphospholipid antibody syndrome (APS), anti- synthetase syndrome, aplastic anemia, autoimmune adrenalitis, autoimmune hepatitis, autoimmune oophoritis, autoimmune polyglandular failure, autoimmune thyroiditis, Coeliac disease, Crohn’s disease, type 1 diabetes (TiD), Goodpasture’s syndrome, Graves’ disease, Guillain-Barre syndrome (GBS), Hashimoto’s disease, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, Kawasaki’s disease, lupus erythematosus including systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), multiple sclerosis (MS) including primary progressive multiple sclerosis (PPMS), secondary progressive multiple sclerosis (SPMS) and relapsing remitting multiple sclerosis (RRMS), myasthenia gravis, opsoclonus myoclonus syndrome (OMS), optic neuritis, Ord’s thyroiditis, pemphigus, pernicious anaemia, polyarthritis, primary biliary cirrhosis, rheumatoid arthritis (RA), psoriatic arthritis, juvenile idiopathic arthritis or Still’s disease, refractory gouty arthritis,

Reiter’s syndrome, Sjogren’s syndrome, systemic sclerosis a systemic connective tissue disorder, Takayasu’s arteritis, temporal arteritis, warm autoimmune hemolytic anemia, Wegener’s granulomatosis, alopecia universalis, Behcet’s disease, Chagas’ disease, dysautonomia, endometriosis, hidradenitis suppurativa (HS), interstitial cystitis, neuromyotonia, psoriasis, sarcoidosis, scleroderma, ulcerative colitis, Schnitzler’s syndrome, macrophage activation syndrome, Blau syndrome, vitiligo or vulvodynia; (iii) cancer including lung cancer, pancreatic cancer, gastric cancer, myelodysplastic syndrome, leukaemia including acute lymphocytic leukaemia (ALL) and acute myeloid leukaemia (AML), adrenal cancer, anal cancer, basal and squamous cell skin cancer, bile duct cancer, bladder cancer, bone cancer, brain and spinal cord tumours, breast cancer, cervical cancer, chronic lymphocytic leukaemia (CLL), chronic myeloid leukaemia (CML), chronic myelomonocytic leukaemia (CMML), colorectal cancer, endometrial cancer, oesophagus cancer, Ewing family of tumours, eye cancer, gallbladder cancer, gastrointestinal carcinoid tumours, gastrointestinal stromal tumour (GIST), gestational trophoblastic disease, glioma, Hodgkin lymphoma, Kaposi sarcoma, kidney cancer, laryngeal and hypopharyngeal cancer, liver cancer, lung carcinoid tumour, lymphoma including cutaneous T cell lymphoma, malignant mesothelioma, melanoma skin cancer, Merkel cell skin cancer, multiple myeloma, nasal cavity and paranasal sinuses cancer, nasopharyngeal cancer, neuroblastoma, non-Hodgkin lymphoma, non-small cell lung cancer, oral cavity and oropharyngeal cancer, osteosarcoma, ovarian cancer, penile cancer, pituitaiy tumours, prostate cancer, retinoblastoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, salivary gland cancer, skin cancer, small cell lung cancer, small intestine cancer, soft tissue sarcoma, stomach cancer, testicular cancer, thymus cancer, thyroid cancer including anaplastic thyroid cancer, uterine sarcoma, vaginal cancer, vulvar cancer, Waldenstrom macroglobulinemia, and Wilms tumour;

(iv) infections including viral infections (e.g. from influenza virus, human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), alphavirus (such as Chikungunya and Ross River virus), flaviviruses (such as Dengue virus and Zika virus), herpes viruses (such as Epstein Barr virus, cytomegalovirus, Varicella-zoster virus, and KSHV), poxviruses (such as vaccinia virus (Modified vaccinia virus Ankara) and Myxoma virus), adenoviruses (such as Adenovirus 5), or papillomavirus), bacterial infections (e.g. from Staphylococcus aureus, Helicobacter pylori, Bacillus anthracis, Bor datella pertussis, Burkholderia pseudomallei, Corynebacterium diptheriae, Clostridium tetani, Clostridium

botulinum, Streptococcus pneumoniae, Streptococcus pyogenes, Listeria

monocytogenes, Hemophilus influenzae, Pasteurella multicida, Shigella dysenteriae, Mycobacterium tuberculosis, Mycobacterium leprae, Mycoplasma pneumoniae, Mycoplasma hominis, Neisseria meningitidis, Neisseria gonorrhoeae, Rickettsia rickettsii, Legionella pneumophila, Klebsiella pneumoniae, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, Propionibacterium acnes, Treponema pallidum, Chlamydia trachomatis, Vibrio cholerae, Salmonella typhimurium, Salmonella typhi, Borrelia burgdorferi or

Yersinia pestis), fungal infections (e.g. from Candida or Aspergillus species), protozoan infections (e.g. from Plasmodium, Babesia, Giardia, Entamoeba, Leishmania or Trypanosomes), helminth infections (e.g. from schistosoma, roundworms, tapeworms or flukes) and prion infections;

(v) central nervous system diseases such as Parkinson’s disease, Alzheimer’s disease, dementia, motor neuron disease, Huntington’s disease, cerebral malaria, brain injury from pneumococcal meningitis, intracranial aneurysms, intracerebral haemorrhages, sepsis-associated encephalopathy, postoperative cognitive dysfunction, early brain injury, traumatic brain injury, and amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; (vi) metabolic diseases such as type 2 diabetes (T2D), atherosclerosis, obesity, gout, and pseudo-gout;

(vii) cardiovascular diseases such as hypertension, ischaemia, reperfusion injuiy including post-MI ischemic reperfusion injury, stroke including ischemic stroke, transient ischemic attack, myocardial infarction including recurrent myocardial infarction, heart failure including congestive heart failure and heart failure with preserved ejection fraction, cardiac hypertrophy and fibrosis, embolism, aneurysms including abdominal aortic aneurysm, and pericarditis including Dressler’s syndrome; (viii) respiratory diseases including chronic obstructive pulmonary disorder (COPD), asthma such as allergic asthma, eosinophilic asthma, and steroid-resistant asthma, asbestosis, silicosis, nanoparticle induced inflammation, cystic fibrosis and idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis;

(ix) liver diseases including non-alcoholic fatty liver disease (NAFLD) and non- alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH) including advanced fibrosis stages F3 and F4, alcoholic fatty liver disease (AFLD), alcoholic steatohepatitis (ASH), ischemia reperfusion injury of the liver, fulminant hepatitis, liver fibrosis, and liver failure;

(x) renal diseases including chronic kidney disease, oxalate nephropathy, nephrocalcinosis, glomerulonephritis, diabetic nephropathy, kidney fibrosis including chronic crystal nephropathy, and renal hypertension;

(xi) ocular diseases including those of the ocular epithelium, age-related macular degeneration (AMD) (dry and wet), uveitis, corneal infection, diabetic retinopathy, optic nerve damage, dry eye, and glaucoma;

(xii) skin diseases including dermatitis such as contact dermatitis and atopic dermatitis, contact hypersensitivity, sunburn, skin lesions, hidradenitis suppurativa (HS), other cyst-causing skin diseases, and acne conglobata;

(xiii) lymphatic conditions such as lymphangitis and Castleman’s disease;

(xiv) psychological disorders such as depression and psychological stress;

(xv) graft versus host disease;

(xvi) allodynia including mechanical allodynia;

(xvii) conditions associated with diabetes including diabetic encephalopathy, diabetic retinopathy, and diabetic hypoadiponectinemia; and

(xviii) any disease where an individual has been determined to carry a germline or somatic non-silent mutation in NLRP3. In one embodiment, the disease, disorder or condition is selected from:

(i) cancer; (ii) an infection;

(iii) a central nervous system disease;

(iv) a cardiovascular disease;

(v) a liver disease;

(vi) an ocular disease; or

(vii) a skin disease.

More typically, the disease, disorder or condition is selected from:

(i) cancer;

(ii) an infection;

(iii) a central nervous system disease; or

(iv) a cardiovascular disease.

In one embodiment, the disease, disorder or condition is selected from:

(i) acne conglobata;

(ii) atopic dermatitis;

(iii) Alzheimer’s disease;

(iv) amyotrophic lateral sclerosis;

(v) age-related macular degeneration (AMD);

(vi) anaplastic thyroid cancer;

(vii) cryopyrin-associated periodic syndromes (CAPS);

(viii) contact dermatitis;

(ix) cystic fibrosis;

(x) congestive heart failure;

(xi) chronic kidney disease;

(xii) Crohn’s disease;

(xiii) familial cold autoinflammatory syndrome (FCAS);

(xiv) Huntington’s disease;

(xv) heart failure;

(xvi) heart failure with preserved ejection fraction;

(xvii) ischemic reperfusion injury;

(xviii) juvenile idiopathic arthritis;

(xix) myocardial infarction;

(xx) macrophage activation syndrome;

(xxi) myelodysplastic syndrome;

(xxii) multiple myeloma; (xxiii) motor neuron disease;

(xxiv) multiple sclerosis;

(xxv) Muckle-Wells syndrome;

(xxvi) non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH);

(xxvii) neonatal-onset multisystem inflammatory disease (NOMID);

(xxviii) Parkinson’s disease;

(xxix) sickle cell disease;

(xxx) systemic juvenile idiopathic arthritis;

(xxxi) systemic lupus erythematosus;

(xxxii) traumatic brain injury;

(xxxiii) transient ischemic attack;

(xxxiv) ulcerative colitis; or

(xxxv) Valosin Containing Protein disease. In a farther typical embodiment of the invention, the disease, disorder or condition is inflammation. Examples of inflammation that may be treated or prevented in accordance with the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the present invention include inflammatory responses occurring in connection with, or as a result of:

(i) a skin condition such as contact hypersensitivity, bullous pemphigoid, sunburn, psoriasis, atopical dermatitis, contact dermatitis, allergic contact dermatitis, seborrhoetic dermatitis, lichen planus, scleroderma, pemphigus, epidermolysis bullosa, urticaria, erythemas, or alopecia;

(ii) a joint condition such as osteoarthritis, systemic juvenile idiopathic arthritis, adult-onset Still’s disease, relapsing polychondritis, rheumatoid arthritis, juvenile chronic arthritis, gout, or a seronegative spondyloarthropathy (e.g. ankylosing spondylitis, psoriatic arthritis or Reiter’s disease);

(iii) a muscular condition such as polymyositis or myasthenia gravis;

(iv) a gastrointestinal tract condition such as inflammatory bowel disease (including Crohn’s disease and ulcerative colitis), colitis, gastric ulcer, coeliac disease, proctitis, pancreatitis, eosinopilic gastro-enteritis, mastocytosis, antiphospholipid syndrome, or a food-related allergy which may have effects remote from the gut (e.g., migraine, rhinitis or eczema);

(v) a respiratory system condition such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), asthma (including eosinophilic, bronchial, allergic, intrinsic, extrinsic or dust asthma, and particularly chronic or inveterate asthma, such as late asthma and airways hyper-responsiveness), bronchitis, rhinitis (including acute rhinitis, allergic rhinitis, atrophic rhinitis, chronic rhinitis, rhinitis caseosa, hypertrophic rhinitis, rhinitis pumlenta, rhinitis sicca, rhinitis medicamentosa, membranous rhinitis, seasonal rhinitis e.g. hay fever, and vasomotor rhinitis), sinusitis, idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis (IPF), sarcoidosis, farmer’s lung, silicosis, asbestosis, adult respiratory distress syndrome, hypersensitivity pneumonitis, or idiopathic interstitial pneumonia;

(vi) a vascular condition such as atherosclerosis, Behcet’s disease, vasculitides, or Wegener’s granulomatosis;

(vii) an autoimmune condition such as systemic lupus erythematosus, Sjogren’s syndrome, systemic sclerosis, Hashimoto’s thyroiditis, type I diabetes, idiopathic thrombocytopenia purpura, or Graves disease;

(viii) an ocular condition such as uveitis, allergic conjunctivitis, or vernal

conjunctivitis;

(ix) a nervous condition such as multiple sclerosis or encephalomyelitis;

(x) an infection or infection-related condition, such as Acquired Immunodeficiency

Syndrome (AIDS), acute or chronic bacterial infection, acute or chronic parasitic infection, acute or chronic viral infection, acute or chronic fungal infection, meningitis, hepatitis (A, B or C, or other viral hepatitis), peritonitis, pneumonia, epiglottitis, malaria, dengue hemorrhagic fever, leishmaniasis, streptococcal myositis,

mycobacterium tuberculosis, mycobacterium avium intracellulare, pneumocystis carinii pneumonia, orchitis/epidydimitis, legionella, Lyme disease, influenza A, Epstein-Barr virus infection, viral encephalitis/aseptic meningitis, or pelvic

inflammatory disease;

(xi) a renal condition such as mesangial proliferative glomerulonephritis, nephrotic syndrome, nephritis, glomerular nephritis, acute renal failure, uremia, nephritic syndrome, kidney fibrosis including chronic crystal nephropathy, or renal

hypertension;

(xii) a lymphatic condition such as Castleman’s disease;

(xiii) a condition of, or involving, the immune system, such as hyper IgE syndrome, lepromatous leprosy, familial hemophagocytic lymphohistiocytosis, or graft versus host disease;

(xiv) a hepatic condition such as chronic active hepatitis, non-alcoholic

steatohepatitis (NASH), alcohol-induced hepatitis, non-alcoholic fatty liver disease (NAFLD), alcoholic fatty liver disease (AFLD), alcoholic steatohepatitis (ASH), primary biliary cirrhosis, fulminant hepatitis, liver fibrosis, or liver failure;

(xv) a cancer, including those cancers listed above; (xvi) a burn, wound, trauma, haemorrhage or stroke;

(xvii) radiation exposure;

(xviii) obesity; and/or

(xix) pain such as inflammatory hyperalgesia.

In one embodiment of the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the present invention, the disease, disorder or condition is an autoinflammatory disease such as cryopyrin-associated periodic syndromes (CAPS), Muckle-Wells syndrome (MWS), familial cold autoinflammatory syndrome (FCAS), familial Mediterranean fever (FMF), neonatal onset multisystem inflammatory disease (NOMID), Tumour Necrosis Factor (TNF) Receptor-Associated Periodic Syndrome (TRAPS),

hyperimmunoglobulinemia D and periodic fever syndrome (HIDS), deficiency of interleukin l receptor antagonist (DIRA), Majeed syndrome, pyogenic arthritis, pyoderma gangrenosum and acne syndrome (PAPA), adult-onset Still’s disease (AOSD), haploinsufficiency of A20 (HA20), pediatric granulomatous arthritis (PGA), PLCG2-associated antibody deficiency and immune dysregulation (PLAID), PLCG2- associated autoinflammatory, antibody deficiency and immune dysregulation

(APLAID), or sideroblastic anaemia with B-cell immunodeficiency, periodic fevers and developmental delay (SIFD).

Examples of diseases, disorders or conditions which may be responsive to NLRP3 inhibition and which may be treated or prevented in accordance with the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the present invention are listed above. Some of these diseases, disorders or conditions are substantially or entirely mediated by NLRP3 inflammasome activity, and NLRP3-induced IL-ib and/or IL-18. As a result, such diseases, disorders or conditions may be particularly responsive to NLRP3 inhibition and may be particularly suitable for treatment or prevention in accordance with the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the present invention. Examples of such diseases, disorders or conditions include cryopyrin-associated periodic syndromes (CAPS), Muckle-Wells syndrome (MWS), familial cold autoinflammatory syndrome (FCAS), neonatal onset multisystem inflammatory disease (NOMID), familial

Mediterranean fever (FMF), pyogenic arthritis, pyoderma gangrenosum and acne syndrome (PAPA), hyperimmunoglobulinemia D and periodic fever syndrome (HIDS), Tumour Necrosis Factor (TNF) Receptor-Associated Periodic Syndrome (TRAPS), systemic juvenile idiopathic arthritis, adult-onset Still’s disease (AOSD), relapsing polychondritis, Schnitzler’s syndrome, Sweet’s syndrome, Behcet’s disease, anti- synthetase syndrome, deficiency of interleukin 1 receptor antagonist (DIRA), and haploinsufficiency of A20 (HA20).

Moreover, some of the diseases, disorders or conditions mentioned above arise due to mutations in NLRP3, in particular, resulting in increased NLRP3 activity. As a result, such diseases, disorders or conditions may be particularly responsive to NLRP3 inhibition and may be particularly suitable for treatment or prevention in accordance with the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth or tenth aspect of the present invention. Examples of such diseases, disorders or conditions include cryopyrin-associated periodic syndromes (CAPS), Muckle-Wells syndrome (MWS), familial cold

autoinflammatory syndrome (FCAS), and neonatal onset multisystem inflammatory disease (NOMID).

An eleventh aspect of the invention provides a method of inhibiting NLRP3, the method comprising the use of a compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention, to inhibit NLRP3. In one embodiment of the eleventh aspect of the present invention, the method comprises the use of a compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention, in combination with one or more further active agents.

In one embodiment of the eleventh aspect of the present invention, the method is performed ex vivo or in vitro, for example in order to analyse the effect on cells of NLRP3 inhibition. In another embodiment of the eleventh aspect of the present invention, the method is performed in vivo. For example, the method may comprise the step of administering an effective amount of a compound of the first or second aspect, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect, to thereby inhibit NLRP3. In one embodiment, the method further comprises the step of co-administering an effective amount of one or more further active agents. Typically, the administration is to a subject in need thereof. Alternately, the method of the eleventh aspect of the invention may be a method of inhibiting NLRP3 in a non-human animal subject, the method comprising the steps of administering the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition to the non-human animal subject and optionally subsequently mutilating or sacrificing the non-human animal subject. Typically, such a method further comprises the step of analysing one or more tissue or fluid samples from the optionally mutilated or sacrificed non-human animal subject. In one embodiment, the method further comprises the step of co-administering an effective amount of one or more further active agents.

A twelfth aspect of the invention provides a compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention, for use in the inhibition of NLRP3. Typically, the use comprises the administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition to a subject. In one embodiment, the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or

pharmaceutical composition is co-administered with one or more further active agents. A thirteenth aspect of the invention provides the use of a compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or a pharmaceutically effective salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, in the manufacture of a medicament for the inhibition of NLRP3. Typically, the inhibition comprises the administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or medicament to a subject. In one embodiment, the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or medicament is co-administered with one or more further active agents.

In any embodiment of any of the fifth to thirteenth aspects of the present invention that comprises the use or co-administration of one or more further active agents, the one or more further active agents may comprise for example one, two or three different further active agents.

The one or more further active agents may be used or administered prior to, simultaneously with, sequentially with or subsequent to each other and/or to the compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, or the pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention. Where the one or more further active agents are administered simultaneously with the compound of the first or second aspect of the invention, or the pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug of the third aspect of the invention, a pharmaceutical composition of the fourth aspect of the invention may be administered wherein the pharmaceutical composition additionally comprises the one or more further active agents.

In one embodiment of any of the fifth to thirteenth aspects of the present invention that comprises the use or co-administration of one or more further active agents, the one or more further active agents are selected from:

(i) chemotherapeutic agents;

(ii) antibodies;

(iii) alkylating agents;

(iv) anti-metabolites;

(v) anti-angiogenic agents;

(vi) plant alkaloids and/or terpenoids;

(vii) topoisomerase inhibitors;

(viii) mTOR inhibitors;

(ix) stilbenoids;

(x) STING agonists;

(xi) cancer vaccines;

(xii) immunomodulatory agents;

(xiii) antibiotics;

(xiv) anti-fungal agents;

(xv) anti-helminthic agents; and/or

(xvi) other active agents.

It will be appreciated that these general embodiments defined according to broad categories of active agents are not mutually exclusive. In this regard any particular active agent may be categorized according to more than one of the above general embodiments. A non-limiting example is urelumab which is an antibody that is an immunomodulatory agent for the treatment of cancer.

In some embodiments, the one or more chemotherapeutic agents are selected from abiraterone acetate, altretamine, amsacrine, anhydrovinblastine, auristatin, azathioprine, adriamycin, bexarotene, bicalutamide, BMS 184476, bleomycin, N,N- dimethyl-L-valyl-L-valyl-N-methyl-L-valyl-L-prolyl-L-proline -t-butylamide, cisplatin, carboplatin, carboplatin cyclophosphamide, chlorambucil, cachectin, cemadotin, cyclophosphamide, carmustine, cryptophycin, cytarabine, docetaxel, doxetaxel, doxorubicin, dacarbazine (DTIC), dactinomycin, daunorubicin, decitabine, dolastatin, etoposide, etoposide phosphate, enzalutamide (MDV3100), 5-fluorouracil, fludarabine, flutamide, gemcitabine, hydroxyurea and hydroxyureataxanes, idarubicin, ifosfamide, irinotecan, leucovorin, lonidamine, lomustine (CCNU), larotaxel (RPR109881), mechlorethamine, mercaptopurine, methotrexate, mitomycin C, mitoxantrone, melphalan, mivobulin, 3',4'-didehydro-4'-deoxy-8'-norvin-caleukoblastine, nilutamide, oxaliplatin, onapristone, prednimustine, procarbazine, paclitaxel, platinum-containing anti-cancer agents, 2,3,4,5,6-pentafluoro-N-(3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl)benzene sulfonamide, prednimustine, procarbazine, rhizoxin, sertenef, streptozocin,

stramustine phosphate, tretinoin, tasonermin, taxol, topotecan, tamoxifen, teniposide, taxane, tegafur/uracil, vincristine, vinblastine, vinorelbine, vindesine, vindesine sulfate, and/ or vinflunine.

Alternatively or in addition, the one or more chemotherapeutic agents may be selected from CD59 complement fragment, fibronectin fragment, gro-beta (CXCL2),

heparinases, heparin hexasaccharide fragment, human chorionic gonadotropin (hCG), interferon alpha, interferon beta, interferon gamma, interferon inducible protein (IP- 10), interleukin-12, kringle 5 (plasminogen fragment), metalloproteinase inhibitors (TIMPs), 2-methoxyestradiol, placental ribonuclease inhibitor, plasminogen activator inhibitor, platelet factor-4 (PF4), prolactin 16 kD fragment, proliferin-related protein (PRP), various retinoids, tetrahydrocortisol-S, thrombospondin-i (TSP-i),

transforming growth factor-beta (TGF-b), vasculostatin, vasostatin (calreticulin fragment), and/or cytokines (including interleukins, such as interleukin-2 (IL-2), or IL- 10).

In some embodiments, the one or more antibodies may comprise one or more monoclonal antibodies. In some embodiments, the one or more antibodies are selected from abciximab, adalimumab, alemtuzumab, atlizumab, basiliximab, belimumab, bevacizumab, bretuximab vedotin, canakinumab, cetuximab, ceertolizumab pegol, daclizumab, denosumab, eculizumab, efalizumab, gemtuzumab, golimumab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, infliximab, ipilimumab, muromonab-CD3, natalizumab, ofatumumab, omalizumab, palivizumab, panitumuab, ranibizumab, rituximab, tocilizumab, tositumomab, and/or trastuzumab. In some embodiments, the one or more alkylating agents may comprise an agent capable of alkylating nucleophilic functional groups under conditions present in cells, including, for example, cancer cells. In some embodiments, the one or more alkylating agents are selected from cisplatin, carboplatin, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, chlorambucil, ifosfamide and/or oxaliplatin. In some embodiments, the alkylating agent may function by impairing cell function by forming covalent bonds with amino, carboxyl, sulfhydryl, and/or phosphate groups in biologically important molecules. In some embodiments, the alkylating agent may function by modifying a cell’s DNA.

In some embodiments, the one or more anti-metabolites may comprise an agent capable of affecting or preventing RNA or DNA synthesis. In some embodiments, the one or more anti-metabolites are selected from azathioprine and/or mercaptopurine. In some embodiments, the one or more anti-angiogenic agents are selected from endostatin, angiogenin inhibitors, angiostatin, angioarrestin, angiostatin (plasminogen fragment), basement-membrane collagen-derived anti- angiogenic factors (tumstatin, canstatin, or arrestin), anti-angiogenic antithrombin III, and/or cartilage-derived inhibitor (CD I).

In some embodiments, the one or more plant alkaloids and/or terpenoids may prevent microtubule function. In some embodiments, the one or more plant alkaloids and/or terpenoids are selected from a vinca alkaloid, a podophyllotoxin and/or a taxane. In some embodiments, the one or more vinca alkaloids may be derived from the

Madagascar periwinkle, Catharanthus roseus (formerly known as Vinca rosea), and maybe selected from vincristine, vinblastine, vinorelbine and/or vindesine. In some embodiments, the one or more taxanes are selected from taxol, paclitaxel, docetaxel and/or ortataxel. In some embodiments, the one or more podophyllotoxins are selected from an etoposide and/or teniposide.

In some embodiments, the one or more topoisomerase inhibitors are selected from a type I topoisomerase inhibitor and/or a type II topoisomerase inhibitor, and may interfere with transcription and/or replication of DNA by interfering with DNA supercoiling. In some embodiments, the one or more type I topoisomerase inhibitors may comprise a camptothecin, which may be selected from exatecan, irinotecan, lurtotecan, topotecan, BNP 1350, CKD 602, DB 67 (AR67) and/or ST 1481. In some embodiments, the one or more type II topoisomerase inhibitors may comprise an epipodophyllotoxin, which may be selected from an amsacrine, etoposid, etoposide phosphate and/or teniposide. In some embodiments, the one or more mTOR (mammalian target of rapamycin, also known as the mechanistic target of rapamycin) inhibitors are selected from rapamycin, everolimus, temsirolimus and/or deforolimus.

In some embodiments, the one or more stilbenoids are selected from resveratrol, piceatannol, pinosylvin, pterostilbene, alpha- viniferin, ampelopsin A, ampelopsin E, diptoindonesin C, diptoindonesin F, epsilon-vinferin, flexuosol A, gnetin H, hemsleyanol D, hopeaphenol, trans-diptoindonesin B, astringin, piceid and/or diptoindonesin A. In some embodiments, the one or more STING (Stimulator of interferon genes, also known as transmembrane protein (TMEM) 173) agonists may comprise cyclic di- nucleotides, such as cAMP, cGMP, and cGAMP, and/or modified cyclic di -nucleotides that may include one or more of the following modification features: 2'-0/3'-0 linkage, phosphorothioate linkage, adenine and/or guanine analogue, and/or 2'-0H

modification (e.g. protection of the 2'-0H with a methyl group or replacement of the 2’-0H by -F or -N ₃ ).

In some embodiments, the one or more cancer vaccines are selected from an HPV vaccine, a hepatitis B vaccine, Oncophage, and/or Provenge.

In some embodiments, the one or more immunomodulatoiy agents may comprise an immune checkpoint inhibitor. The immune checkpoint inhibitor may target an immune checkpoint receptor, or combination of receptors comprising, for example, CTLA-4, PD-i, PD-Li, PD-L2, T cell immunoglobulin and mucin 3 (TIM3 or HAVCR2), galectin 9, phosphatidylserine, lymphocyte activation gene 3 protein (LAG3), MHC class I, MHC class II, 4-1BB, 4-1BBL, OX40, OX40L, GITR, GITRL, CD27, CD70, TNFRSF25, TLiA, CD40, CD40L, HVEM, LIGHT, BTLA, CD160, CD80, CD244, CD48, ICOS, ICOSL, B7- H3, B7-H4, VISTA, TMIGD2, HHLA2, TMIGD2, a butyrophilin (including BTNL2), a Siglec family member, TIGIT, PVR, a killer-cell immunoglobulin-like receptor, an ILT, a leukocyte immunoglobulin-like receptor, NKG2D, NKG2A, MICA, MICB, CD28,

CD86, SIRPA, CD47, VEGF, neuropilin, CD30, CD39, CD73, CXCR4, and/or CXCL12. In some embodiments, the immune checkpoint inhibitor is selected from urelumab, PF-05082566, MEDI6469, TRX518, varlilumab, CP-870893, pembrolizumab (PDi), nivolumab (PDi), atezolizumab (formerly MPDL3280A) (PD-Li), MEDI4736 (PD-Li), avelumab (PD-Li), PDR001 (PDi), BMS-986016, MGA271, lirilumab, IPH2201, emactuzumab, INCB024360, galunisertib, ulocuplumab, BKT140, bavituximab, CC- 90002, bevacizumab, and/or MNRP1685A.

In some embodiments, the one or more antibiotics are selected from amikacin, gentamicin, kanamycin, neomycin, netilmicin, tobramycin, paromomycin,

streptomycin, spectinomycin, geldanamycin, herbimycin, rifaximin, loracarbef, ertapenem, doripenem, imipenem, cilastatin, meropenem, cefadroxil, cefazolin, cefalotin, cefalothin, cefalexin, cefaclor, cefamandole, cefoxitin, cefprozil, cefuroxime, cefixime, cefdinir, cefditoren, cefoperazone, cefotaxime, cefpodoxime, ceftazidime, ceftibuten, ceftizoxime, ceftriaxone, cefepime, ceftaroline fosamil, ceftobiprole, teicoplanin, vancomycin, telavancin, dalbavancin, oritavancin, clindamycin, lincomycin, daptomycin, azithromycin, clarithromycin, dirithromycin, erythromycin, roxithromycin, troleandomycin, telithromycin, spiramycin, aztreonam, furazolidone, nitrofurantoin, linezolid, posizolid, radezolid, torezolid, amoxicillin, ampicillin, azlocillin, carbenicillin, cloxacillin, dicloxacillin, flucloxacillin, mezlocillin, methicillin, nafcillin, oxacillin, penicillin G, penicillin V, piperacillin, temocillin, ticarcillin, calvulanate, ampicillin, subbactam, tazobactam, ticarcillin, clavulanate, bacitracin, colistin, polymyxin B, ciprofloxacin, enoxacin, gatifloxacin, gemifloxacin, levofloxacin, lomefloxacin, moxifloxacin, nalidixic acid, norfloxacin, ofloxacin, trovafloxacin, grepafloxacin, sparfloxacin, temafloxacin, mafenide, sulfacetamide, sulfadiazine, silver sulfadiazine, sulfadimethoxine, sulfamethoxazole, sulfanamide, sulfasalazine, sulfisoxazole, trimethoprim-sulfamethoxazole, sulfonamideochrysoidine,

demeclocycline, minocycline, oytetracycline, tetracycline, clofazimine, dapsone, dapreomycin, cycloserine, ethambutol, ethionamide, isoniazid, pyrazinamide, rifampicin, rifabutin, rifapentine, streptomycin, arsphenamine, chloramphenicol, fosfomycin, fusidic acid, metronidazole, mupirocin, platensimycin, quinupristin, dalopristin, thiamphenicol, tigecycyline, tinidazole, trimethoprim, and/or teixobactin.

In some embodiments, the one or more antibiotics may comprise one or more cytotoxic antibiotics. In some embodiments, the one or more cytotoxic antibiotics are selected from an actinomycin, an anthracenedione, an anthracycline, thalidomide, dichloroacetic acid, nicotinic acid, 2-deoxyglucose, and/or chlofazimine. In some embodiments, the one or more actinomycins are selected from actinomycin D, bacitracin, colistin (polymyxin E) and/or polymyxin B. In some embodiments, the one or more antracenediones are selected from mitoxantrone and/or pixantrone. In some embodiments, the one or more anthracyclines are selected from bleomycin,

doxorubicin (Adriamycin), daunorubicin (daunomycin), epirubicin, idarubicin, mitomycin, plicamycin and/or valrubicin.

In some embodiments, the one or more anti-fungal agents are selected from bifonazole, butoconazole, clotrimazole, econazole, ketoconazole, luliconazole, miconazole, omoconazole, oxiconazole, sertaconazole, sulconazole, tioconazole, albaconazole, efinaconazole, epoziconazole, fluconazole, isavuconazole, itraconazole, posaconazole, propiconazole, ravusconazole, terconazole, voriconazole, abafungin, amorolfin, butenafine, naftifine, terbinafine, anidulafungin, caspofungin, micafungin, benzoic acid, ciclopirox, flucytosine, 5-fluorocytosine, griseofulvin, haloprogin, tolnaflate, undecylenic acid, and/or balsam of Peru.

In some embodiments, the one or more anti-helminthic agents are selected from benzimidazoles (including albendazole, mebendazole, thiabendazole, fenbendazole, triclabendazole, and flubendazole), abamectin, diethylcarbamazine, ivermectin, suramin, pyrantel pamoate, levamisole, salicylanilides (including niclosamide and oxyclozanide), and/or nitazoxanide.

In some embodiments, other active agents are selected from growth inhibitory agents, anti-inflammatory agents (including nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agents), anti- psoriatic agents (including anthralin and its derivatives), vitamins and vitamin- derivatives (including retinoinds, and VDR receptor ligands), corticosteroids, ion channel blockers (including potassium channel blockers), immune system regulators (including cyclosporin, FK 506, and glucocorticoids), lutenizing hormone releasing hormone agonists (such as leuprolidine, goserelin, triptorelin, histrelin, bicalutamide, flutamide and/or nilutamide), and/or hormones (including estrogen).

Unless stated otherwise, in any of the fifth to thirteenth aspects of the invention, the subject may be any human or other animal. Typically, the subject is a mammal, more typically a human or a domesticated mammal such as a cow, pig, lamb, sheep, goat, horse, cat, dog, rabbit, mouse etc. Most typically, the subject is a human. Any of the medicaments employed in the present invention can be administered by oral, parenteral (including intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intratracheal, intraperitoneal, intraarticular, intracranial and epidural), airway

(aerosol), rectal, vaginal, ocular or topical (including transdermal, buccal, mucosal, sublingual and topical ocular) administration.

Typically, the mode of administration selected is that most appropriate to the disorder, disease or condition to be treated or prevented. Where one or more further active agents are administered, the mode of administration may be the same as or different to the mode of administration of the compound, salt, solvate, prodrug or pharmaceutical composition of the invention.

For oral administration, the compounds, salts, solvates or prodrugs of the present invention will generally be provided in the form of tablets, capsules, hard or soft gelatine capsules, caplets, troches or lozenges, as a powder or granules, or as an aqueous solution, suspension or dispersion.

Tablets for oral use may include the active ingredient mixed with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients such as inert diluents, disintegrating agents, binding agents, lubricating agents, sweetening agents, flavouring agents, colouring agents and preservatives. Suitable inert diluents include sodium and calcium carbonate, sodium and calcium phosphate, and lactose. Corn starch and alginic acid are suitable disintegrating agents. Binding agents may include starch and gelatine. The lubricating agent, if present, may be magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. If desired, the tablets may be coated with a material, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, to delay absorption in the gastrointestinal tract. Tablets may also be effervescent and/or dissolving tablets. Capsules for oral use include hard gelatine capsules in which the active ingredient is mixed with a solid diluent, and soft gelatine capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil such as peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.

Powders or granules for oral use may be provided in sachets or tubs. Aqueous solutions, suspensions or dispersions may be prepared by the addition of water to powders, granules or tablets. Any form suitable for oral administration may optionally include sweetening agents such as sugar, flavouring agents, colouring agents and/or preservatives. Formulations for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate.

Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the active ingredient such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.

For parenteral use, the compounds, salts, solvates or prodrugs of the present invention will generally be provided in a sterile aqueous solution or suspension, buffered to an appropriate pH and isotonicity. Suitable aqueous vehicles include Ringer’s solution and isotonic sodium chloride or glucose. Aqueous suspensions according to the invention may include suspending agents such as cellulose derivatives, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone and gum tragacanth, and a wetting agent such as lecithin. Suitable preservatives for aqueous suspensions include ethyl and n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate. The compounds of the invention may also be presented as liposome formulations.

For ocular administration, the compounds, salts, solvates or prodrugs of the invention will generally be provided in a form suitable for topical administration, e.g. as eye drops. Suitable forms may include ophthalmic solutions, gel-forming solutions, sterile powders for reconstitution, ophthalmic suspensions, ophthalmic ointments, ophthalmic emulsions, ophthalmic gels and ocular inserts. Alternatively, the compounds, salts, solvates or prodrugs of the invention may be provided in a form suitable for other types of ocular administration, for example as intraocular

preparations (including as irrigating solutions, as intraocular, intravitreal or juxtascleral injection formulations, or as intravitreal implants), as packs or corneal shields, as intracam eral, subconjunctival or retrobulbar injection formulations, or as iontophoresis formulations.

For transdermal and other topical administration, the compounds, salts, solvates or prodrugs of the invention will generally be provided in the form of ointments, cataplasms (poultices), pastes, powders, dressings, creams, plasters or patches. Suitable suspensions and solutions can be used in inhalers for airway (aerosol) administration.

The dose of the compounds, salts, solvates or prodrugs of the present invention will, of course, vaiy with the disease, disorder or condition to be treated or prevented. In general, a suitable dose will be in the range of 0.01 to 500 mg per kilogram body weight of the recipient per day. The desired dose may be presented at an appropriate interval such as once every other day, once a day, twice a day, three times a day or four times a day. The desired dose may be administered in unit dosage form, for example, containing 1 mg to 50 g of active ingredient per unit dosage form.

For the avoidance of doubt, insofar as is practicable any embodiment of a given aspect of the present invention may occur in combination with any other embodiment of the same aspect of the present invention. In addition, insofar as is practicable it is to be understood that any preferred, typical or optional embodiment of any aspect of the present invention should also be considered as a preferred, typical or optional embodiment of any other aspect of the present invention.

Examples - compound synthesis

All solvents, reagents and compounds were purchased and used without further purification unless stated otherwise.

Abbreviations

2-MeTHF 2-methyltetrahydrofuran

AC ₂ 0 acetic anhydride

AcOH acetic acid

aq aqueous

B ₂ Pin ₂ bis(pinacolato)diboron

Boc ferf-butyloxycarbonyl

br broad

Cbz carboxybenzyl

CDI 1,1-carbonyl-diimidazole

cone concentrated

d doublet

DABCO i,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane

DCE 1,2-dichloroethane, also called ethylene dichloride DCM dichloromethane

DIPEA iV,iV-d i i so pro pyl ethyl am i n e, also called Hiinig’s base

DMA dimethylacetamide

DMAP 4-dimethylaminopyridine, also called iV,iV-dimethylpyridin-4-amine

DME dimethoxyethane

DMF LG,LG-dimethylformamide

DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide

EDC i-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide

eq or equiv equivalent

(ES ⁺ ) electrospray ionization, positive mode

Et ethyl

EtOAc ethyl acetate

EtOH ethanol

h hour(s)

HATU i-[bis(dimethylamino)methylene]-iH-i,2,3-triazolo[4,5-b]pyri dinium 3- oxid hexafluorophosphate

HPLC high performance liquid chromatography

LC liquid chromatography

m multiplet

m-CPBA 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid

Me methyl

MeCN acetonitrile

MeOH methanol

(M+H) ⁺ protonated molecular ion

MHz megahertz

min minute(s)

MS mass spectrometry

Ms mesyl, also called methanesulfonyl

MsCl mesyl chloride, also called methanesulfonyl chloride

MTBE methyl ferf-butyl ether, also called ferf -butyl methyl ether

m/z mass-to-charge ratio

NaO ^l Bu sodium ferf-butoxide

NBS i-bromopyrrolidine-2,5-dione, also called iV-bromosuccinimide

NCS i-chloropyrrolidine-2,5-dione, also called iV-chlorosuccinimide

NMP N -methylpyrrolidine

NMR nuclear magnetic resonance (spectroscopy) Pd ₂ (dba) ₃ tris(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium(o)

Pd(dppf)Cl ₂ [i,i'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene] dichloropalladium(II)

PE petroleum ether

Ph phenyl

PMB p-methoxybenzyl, also called 4-methoxybenzyl

prep-HPLC preparative high performance liquid chromatography

prep-TLC preparative thin layer chromatography

PTSA p-toluenesulfonic acid

q quartet

RP reversed phase

RT room temperature

s singlet

sat saturated

SCX solid supported cation exchange (resin)

sept septuplet

t triplet

T3P propylphosphonic anhydride

TBME ferf-butyl methyl ether, also called methyl ferf -butyl ether

TEA triethylamine

TFA 2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid

THF tetrahydrofuran

TLC thin layer chromatography

wt % weight percent or percent by weight

Xphos 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2',4',6'-triisopropylbiphenyl

Experimental Methods

Nuclear magnetic resonance

NMR spectra were recorded at 300, 400 or 500 MHz. Spectra were measured at 298 K, unless indicated otherwise, and were referenced relative to the solvent resonance. The chemical shifts are reported in parts per million. Spectra were recorded using one of the following machines:

a Bruker Avance III spectrometer at 400 MHz fitted with a BBO 5mm liquid probe, - a Bruker 400 MHz spectrometer using ICON-NMR, under TopSpin program

control, a Bruker Avance III HD spectrometer at 500 MHz, equipped with a Bruker 5mm SmartProbe™,

an Agilent VNMRS 300 instrument fitted with a 7.05 Tesla magnet from Oxford instruments, indirect detection probe and direct drive console including PFG module, or

an Agilent MercuryPlus 300 instrument fitted with a 7.05 Tesla magnet from Oxford instruments, 4 nuclei auto-switchable probe and Mercury plus console.

LC-MS

LC-MS Methods: Using SHIMADZU LCMS-2020, Agilent 1200 LC/G1956A MSD and Agilent 1200\G6IIOA, Agilent 1200 LC & Agilent 6110 MSD. Mobile Phase: A: 0.025% NH ₃ Ή ₂ O in water (v/v); B: acetonitrile. Column: Kinetex EVO C18 2.1X30 mm, 5pm. Reversed Phase HPLC Conditions for the LCMS Analytical Methods

Methods la and lb: Waters Xselect CSH C18 XP column (4.6 x 30 mm, 2.5 pm) at 40°C; flow rate 2.5-4.5 ^m L min ¹ eluted with a H ₂ 0-MeCN gradient containing either 0.1% v/v formic acid (Method la) or 10 mM NH ₄ HC0 ₃ in water (Method lb) over 4 min employing UV detection at 254 nm. Gradient information: 0-3.00 min, ramped from 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile to 5 % water-95 % acetonitrile; 3.00-3.01 min, held at 5 % water-95 % acetonitrile, flow rate increased to 4.5 mL min ¹ ; 3.01-3.50 min, held at 5 % water-95 % acetonitrile; 3.50-3.60 min, returned to 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile, flow rate reduced to 3.50 mL min ¹ ; 3.60-3.90 min, held at 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile; 3.90-4.00 min, held at 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile, flow rate reduced to 2.5 mL min ¹ .

Method lc: Agilent 1290 series with UV detector and HP 6130 MSD mass detector using Waters XBridge BEH C18 XP column (2.1 x 50 mm, 2.5 pm) at 35°C; flow rate 0.6 mL/min; mobile phase A: ammonium acetate (10 mM); water/MeOH/acetonitrile (900:60:40); mobile phase B: ammonium acetate (10 mM); water/MeOH/acetonitrile

(100:540:360); over 4 min employing UV detection at 215 and 238 nm. Gradient information: 0-0.5 min, held at 80 % A-20 % B; o.5-2.0 min, ramped from 80 % A-20 % B to 100 % B. Reversed Phase HPLC Conditions for the UPLC Analytical Methods Methods 2a and 2b: Waters BEH Ci8 (2.1 x 30 mm, 1.7 mhi) at 40°C; flow rate 0.77 mL min ¹ eluted with a H ₂ 0-MeCN gradient containing either 0.1% v/v formic acid (Method 2a) or 10 mM NH ₄ HC0 ₃ in water (Method 2b) over 3 min employing UV detection at 254 nm. Gradient information: 0-0.11 min, held at 95 % water-5 %

acetonitrile, flow rate 0.77 mL min ¹ ; 0.11-2.15 min, ramped from 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile to 5 % water-95 % acetonitrile; 2.15-2.49 min, held at 5 % water-95 % acetonitrile, flow rate 0.77 mL min ¹ ; 2.49-2.56 min, returned to 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile; 2.56-3.00 min, held at 95 % water-5 % acetonitrile, flow rate reduced to 0.77 mL min ¹ .

Preparative Reversed Phase HPLC General Methods

Method 1 (acidic preparation): Waters X-Select CSH column C18, 5 pm (19 x 50 mm), flow rate 28 mL min ¹ eluting with a H ₂ 0-MeCN gradient containing 0.1% v/v formic acid over 6.5 min using UV detection at 254 nm. Gradient information: 0.0-0.2 min, 20% MeCN; o.2-5.5 min, ramped from 20% MeCN to 40% MeCN; 5.5-5.6 min, ramped from 40% MeCN to 95% MeCN; 5.6-6.5 min, held at 95% MeCN.

Method 2 (basic preparation): Waters X-Bridge Prep column C18, 5 pm (19 x 50 mm), flow rate 28 mL min ¹ eluting with a 10 mM NH ₄ HC0 ₃ -MeCN gradient over 6.5 min using UV detection at 254 nm. Gradient information: 0.0-0.2 min, 10% MeCN; 0.2-5.5 min, ramped from 10% MeCN to 40% MeCN; 5.5-5.6 min, ramped from 40% MeCN to 95% MeCN; 5·6-6·5 min, held at 95% MeCN. Method 3: Phenomenex Gemini column, 10pm (150 x 25 mm), flow rate = 25 mL/min eluting with a water-acetonitrile gradient containing 0.04% NH ₃ at pH 10 over 9 minutes using UV detection at 220 and 254 nm. Gradient information: 0-9 minutes, ramped from 8% to 35% acetonitrile; 9-9.2 minutes, ramped from 35% to 100% acetonitrile; 9.2-15.2 minutes, held at 100% acetonitrile.

Method 4: Revelis C18 reversed-phase 12 g cartridge [carbon loading 18%; surface area 568 m ² /g; pore diameter 65 Angstrom; pH (5% slurry) 5.1; average particle size 40 pm], flow rate = 30 mL/min eluting with a water-methanol gradient over 35 minutes using UV detection at 215, 235, 254 and 280 nm. Gradient information: 0-5 minutes, held at 0% methanol; 5-30 minutes, ramped from 0% to 70% methanol; 30-30.1 minutes, ramped from 70% to 100% methanol; 30.1-35 minutes, held at 100% methanol.

Synthesis of Intermediates

Intermediate Ai: 7-Fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-ifi-inden-4- amine

Step A: iV-(7-Fhioro-2.3-dihvdro-i//-inden-4-vl)pivalamide

To an ice-cooled solution of iV-(2,3-dihydro-ifi-inden-4-yl)pivalamide (2.5 g, 11.50 mmol) in dry dichloromethane (50 mL) was added pyridine hydrofluoride (9 ml, 69.9 mmol). The pale yellow mixture was stirred for 30 minutes at o °C. A solution of bis(tert-butylcarbonyloxy)iodobenzene (7.5 g, 17.91 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was then slowly added over 10 minutes to the mixture. The reaction was slowly allowed to reach room temperature and stirred overnight. It was then quenched with triethylamine (0.5 ml, 3.58 mmol) and the whole mixture was absorbed onto silica gel and purified by chromatography on silica gel (120 g column, 0-30% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (0.635 g, 22 %) as a yellow crystalline solid.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 7-68 (dd, J=8.8, 4-5 Hz, lH), 7.14 (s, lH), 6.87 (t, J=8.6 Hz, lH), 3.01 (t, J=7-5 Hz, 2H), 2.85 (t, J=7-5 Hz, 2H), 2.18 (p, J=7-5 Hz, 2H), 1.34 (s, 9H). LCMS m/z 236.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 234.2 (M-H)- (ES ).

Step B: 7-Fluoro-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-amine

AT-(7-Fluoro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4-yl)pivalamide (0.632 g, 2.69 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (5 mL) and stirred at room temperature. H ₂ S0 ₄ (95% aq.) (5 ml, 89 mmol) was slowly added to water (5 mL) and this mixture was then added to the reaction mixture. The slurry was heated to 100 °C (bath temperature) over the weekend. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with water (10 mL) and then basified with 2M aq. NaOH. The mixture was extracted with dichloromethane (3 x 100 mL). The combined organics were washed, dried by passing through a hydrophobic frit and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (24 g column, 0-30% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (350 mg, 82 %) as a pale pink oil that solidified on standing.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 6.71 (dd, J=9-0, 8.2 Hz, lH), 6.46 (dd, J=8.5, 3-9 Hz, lH), 3.45 (s, 2H), 2.96 (t, J=7.6 HZ, 2H), 2.77 (t, J=7-5 Hz, 2H), 2.16 (p, J=7.6 Hz, 2H).

LCMS m/z 152.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step C: c;-Bromo-7-fluoro-2.3-dihvdro-LH-inden-4-amine

7-Fluoro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4-amine (345 mg, 2.282 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (10 mL). NBS (450 mg, 2.53 mmol) was added at room temperature in a single portion. The mixture turned dark brown immediately and was stirred for 15 minutes at room temperature. The reaction mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and lM aq. NaOH (20 mL) and stirred for 15 minutes. The organic phase was separated and washed with brine (10 mL), and then dried by passing through a hydrophobic frit. The solvent was removed in vacuo to give a dark brown oil. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (24 g column, 0-20% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (323 mg, 55 %) as a dark purple oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 7-08 (d, J = 7-8 Hz, lH), 3.06 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.95 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.20 (p, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), NH ₂ not observed.

Step D: 7-Fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iLf-inden-4-a mine

5-Bromo-7-fluoro-2,3-dihydro-i -inden-4-amine (320 mg, 1.391 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (5 mL). A solution of potassium carbonate (600 mg, 4.34 mmol) in water (1 mL) and solid (2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)boronic acid (250 mg, 1.635 mmol) were added. The mixture was degassed with nitrogen for 15 minutes before Pd(dppf)Cl ₂ . CH ₂ Cl ₂ (60 mg, 0.073 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was heated to 80 °C (bath temperature) for 24 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between dichloromethane (30 mL) and water (20 mL). The organic phase was dried by passing through a hydrophobic frit and concentrated in vacuo to give a brown oil. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (12 g column, 0-50% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (0.185 g, 49 %) as a pale brown oil that crystallized on standing.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 8.27 (d, J = 54 Hz, iH), 7.06 (d, J = 5-3 Hz, iH), 6.95 (s, lH), 6.73 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, lH), 4.03 (s, 3H), 3-00 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.85 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.23 (p, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), NH ₂ not observed.

LCMS m/z 259.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Intermediate A2: 5-(2-Methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4-amine Step A: AT-(fi-Bromo-2.2-dihvdro-ijT-inden-4-vl)pivalamide

iV-(2,3-Dihydro-iii-inden-4-yl)pivalamide (1 g, 4.60 mmol), p-toliienesulfonic acid monohydrate (0.45 g, 2.366 mmol), Pd(0Ac) ₂ (0.05 g, 0.223 mmol), and NBS (0.9 g, 5.06 mmol) were suspended in toluene (20 mL) and stirred under air for 16 hours. The dark green mixture was diluted with EtOAc (20 mL), and then washed with saturated aq. NaHC0 ₃ (2 x 10 mL), water (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic phase was dried (Na ₂ S0 ₄ ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a dark green amorphous solid. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (40 g column, o- 30% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (1.662 g, 100 %) as a colourless crystalline solid that was contaminated with a small amount of reaction byproducts. LCMS m/z 296.3/298.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step B: fj-Bromo-2.3-dihvdro-LH-inden-4-amine

A/-(5-Bromo-2,3-dihydro-i/i-inden-4-yl)pivalamide (0.632 g, 2.134 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (5 mL) and stirred at room temperature. H ₂ S0 ₄ (95% aq.) (5 ml, 89 mmol) was slowly added to water (5 mL) and this mixture was then added to the reaction mixture. The slurry was heated to 100 °C (bath temperature) at which point the mixture became homogeneous and it was stirred at this temperature over the weekend. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and then basified with 2M aq. NaOH. The mixture was extracted with dichloromethane (3 x 20 mL). The organic phase was dried by passing through a hydrophobic frit, and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (40 g column, 0-50% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (0.138 g, 29 %).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 7-23 (d, J = 7-9 Hz, lH), 6.57 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, lH), 3.92 (s, 2H), 2.89 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.77 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.15 (p, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H).

Step C: ^t !-(2-Methoxvpvridin-4-vl)-2,2-dihvdro-i/-/-inden-4-ami ne

5-Bromo-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4-amine (280 mg, 1.320 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (5 mL). A solution of potassium carbonate (600 mg, 4.34 mmol) in water (1 mL) and (2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)boronic acid (250 mg, 1.635 mmol) were added. The mixture was degassed with nitrogen for 15 minutes before Pd(dppf)Cl ₂ . CH ₂ Cl ₂ (60 mg, 0.073 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was heated to 80 °C (bath temperature) for 2 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between dichloromethane (30 mL) and water (20 mL). The organic phase was dried by passing through a hydrophobic frit and concentrated in vacuo to give a brown oil. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (12 g column, 0-50%

EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (0.289 g, 87 %) as a pale yellow crystalline solid.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 8.26 (d, J = 54 Hz, lH), 7.11 (d, J = 5-0 Hz, lH), 7.01 (d, J = 7-7 Hz, lH), 6.97 (s, lH), 6.80 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, lH), 4.06 (s, 3H), 2.98 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.80 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.19 (p, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), NH ₂ not observed. LCMS m/z 241.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Intermediate A¾: 4-Isocvaiiato-i.2.2. .6.7-hexalrvdro-s-indacene

To a solution of phosgene (4.45 mL, 20 % weight in toluene, 8.4 mmol) in EtOAc (90 mL) was added drop-wise a solution of i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-amine (589 mg, 3.4 mmol) in EtOAc (45 mL) at ambient temperature. The resulting reaction mixture was then heated to reflux for 3 hours and upon cooling was filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a brown oil (756 mg, 100 %). The crude product was used directly in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 6.8 (s, 1 H), 2.89 (m, 8 H) and 2.09 (m, 4 H).

Intermediate Azi: ((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl) sulfamoyl chloride

A stirred solution of chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (0.53 ml, 6.1 mmol) in ferf-butyl methyl ether (10 mL) was cooled to -20 °C, then a solution of 1,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacen- 4-amine (1 g, 5.8 mmol) in ferf-butyl methyl ether (20 mL) was added slowly over 10 minutes. The reaction was stirred for 1 hour at -20 °C and then allowed to reach room temperature overnight. Subsequently most of the solvent was removed in vacuo and the material was dried overnight to afford the crude title compound (1.5 g, 82 %), which was used without additional purification.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 7-95 (s, 1 H), 7.10 (s, 1 H), 2.93 (t, J = 7-5 Hz, ₄ H), 2.86 (t, ₄ H), 2.1 1 (m, 4H).

Intermediate 1 , 2 ,3 ,5-T etrahydro-s-indacen-4-amine

Step A: 4-Nitro-i.2.3.fi-tetrahvdro-s-indacene

To a suspension of 4-nitro-i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-i-ol (174 mg, 0.794 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (2mL) were added 3 molecular sieves 3Ά and p- toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate (29 mg, 0.151 mmol). The reaction mixture was refluxed for 1.5 hours, and then diluted with EtOAc and washed with saturated aq. NaHC0 ₃ (5 mL) and brine (5 mL). The organic layer was dried over Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (heptane: EtOAc) to afford the title compound (92 mg, 59 %) as a yellow solid.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 7-50 (s, lH), 6.85 (m, lH), 6.66 (m, 1 H), 3.83 (s, 2H), 3.38 (t, 2H), 3.02 (t, 2H), 2.18 (m, 2H).

Step B: i,2,3,5-Tetrahydro-s-indacen-4-amine

To a solution of 4-nitro-i,2,3,5-tetrahydro-s-indacene (85 mg, 42 mmol) in a 1/0.6/0.4 mixture of i,4-dioxane/Et0H/H ₂ 0 (11.9 mL) was added Fe (144.5 mg, 2.55 mmol) and ammonium chloride (110.5 mg, 2.12 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at reflux for 1 hour, and then filtered through a plug of Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (heptane :EtOAc) to afford the title compound (29 mg, 40 %) as a yellow solid.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 6.94 (s, lH), 6.82 (m, lH), 6.50 (m, lH), 3.32 (d, 2H), 2.92 (dd, 4H), 2.17 (q, 2H).

Intermediate A6: 6-Methyl-5-(2-((i-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy)pyridin-4-yl)-2,3 - dihydro-ifT-inden-4-amine

Steji Ai N-(6-Bromo-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-ifi-inden-5-yl)acetamide Nitric acid (150 mL, 2350 mmol) was slowly added to sulfuric acid (150 mL) cooled to o °C, while keeping the temperature below 20 °C. The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes and then added dropwise to a stirred mixture of N-(6-bromo-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-5- yl)acetamide (58 g, 228 mmol) in AcOH (300 mL) and sulfuric acid (150 mL), while keeping the temperature below 30 °C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours and then poured onto ice/water (4.5 L total volume, 2.5 kg ice) and left to stand at room temperature for 18 hours. The solid was filtered, washed with water (2.5 L) and dried to afford the title compound (55 g, 80 %) as an ochre powder.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 9-99 (s, lH), 7.85 (s, lH), 3.01 - 2.88 (m, 4H), 2.07 (p, J = 7-5 Hz, 2H), 2.00 (s, 3H).

LCMS m/z 299.0/301.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step B: N-i6-Methvl-4-nitro-2.2-dihvdro-i/- -inden- ^t: ;-vl)ac.eta ide

A mixture of N-(6-bromo-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-5-yl)acetamide (30 g, 100 mmol), 2,4,6-trimethyl-i,3,5,2,4,6-trioxatriborinane (14.02 mL, 100 mmol) and K ₂ C0 ₃ (34-7 g, 251 mmol) in dioxane (500 mL) and H ₂ 0 (140 mL) was degassed with N ₂ for 15 minutes. Then PdCl ₂ (dppf).DCM (4.10 g, 5.01 mmol) was added and the reaction was heated at 100 °C for 16 hous, diluted with brine (300 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 800 mL). The organic layers were dried (MgS0 ₄ ) and evaporated. The residue was triturated with EtOAc/isohexanes (1:1 mixture, 400 mL) and the resultant solid was filtered, rinsing with hexanes, and dried in vacuo to afford the title compound (15.33 g, 56 %) as a brown solid.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 9 65 (s, lH), 7-41 (s, lH), 2.98 - 2.87 (m, 4H), 2.20 (s, 3H), 2.07 - 2.03 (m, 2H), 1.99 (s, 3H).

LCMS m/z 235.2 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step C: 6-Methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-5-amine

N-(6-Methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-5-yl)acetamide (15.33 g, 65.4 mmol) was suspended in a mixture of EtOH (126 mL) and concentrated aqueous HC1 (126 mL).

The mixture was heated to reflux overnight and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was basified by portionwise addition of 2M aq NaOH (-500 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with DCM (5 x 200 mL), dried (MgS0 ₄ ) and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (15.18 g, 84 %) as a brown solid.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 7-21 (s, lH), 6.61 (s, 2H), 3.16 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.76 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.16 (s, 3H), 2.00 - 1.94 (m, 2H).

LCMS m/z 193.4 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step D: 5-Bromo-6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-i -indene

A solution of 6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-5-amine (4.9 g, 20.39 mmol) and isopentyl nitrite (3 mL, 22.33 mmol) in MeCN (400 mL) was heated to 55 °C, whereupon CuBr ₂ (4.56 g, 20.39 mmol) was added. The mixture was heated to 70 °C and stirred for 1 hour. Then the reaction was allowed to cool to room temperature and lM HC1 (200 mL) was added. The reaction mixture was extracted with DCM (3 x 200 mL). The organic phases were concentrated in vacuo and the crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (220 g column, 0-20% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (3.2 g, 60 %) as a pale yellow solid.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 7-50 (s, lH), 2.94 - 2.86 (m, 4H), 2.41 (s, 3H), 2.09 (p, J = 7-6 Hz, 2H).

LCMS m/z 279.2 (M+Na) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step E: 4-Bromo-2-((i-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy)pyridine

i-Methylpiperidin-4-ol (0.75 g, 6.51 mmol) was added to a mixture of KO ^l Bu (0.96 g, 8.56 mmol) in THF (10 mL) at room temperature. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour, cooled to o °C and then a solution of 4-bromo-2-fluoropyridine (1.00 g, 5.68 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added. The mixture was warmed to room temperature, stirred for 22 hours, and then partitioned between EtOAc (100 mL) and water (100 mL). The organic layer was washed with water (50 mL), dried (MgS0 ₄ ) and evaporated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (24 g column, 0-10% (0.7 M ammonia/MeOH)/DCM) to afford the title compound (1.43 g, 76 %) as a pale yellow oil. Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 8.05 (d, J = 5-5 Hz, lH), 7.19 (dd, J = 5-5, 1.7 Hz, lH), 7.08 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, lH), 5.12 - 4.86 (m, lH), 2.71 - 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.21 - 2.08 (m, 5H), 1.99 - 1.86 (m, 2H), 1.76 - 1.59 (m, 2H).

LCMS m/z 271.0/273.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Ste^F _. 4-(6-Methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-i/i-inden-5-yl)-2-((i- methylpiperidin-4- yl)oxy)pyridine

To a solution of 4-bromo-2-((i-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy)pyridine (step E) (2.485 g, 9.17 mmol) in dioxane (42 mL) was added B ₂ Pin ₂ (2.56 g, 10.08 mmol) followed by

KOAc (3.60 g, 36.7 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated to 60 °C and degassed with N ₂ . PdCl ₂ (dppf).DCM (0.374 g, 0.458 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture and the temperature was increased to 100 °C for 2 hours. 5-Bromo-6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3- dihydro-iH-indene (step D) (2.42 g, 9.17 mmol) was added, followed by a solution of K ₂ C0 ₃ (5.07 g, 36.7 mmol) in water (10 mL). The solution was stirred at 100 °C for 1 hour, cooled to room temperature, filtered through a plug of Celite®, diluted with EtOAc (200 mL) and washed with brine (100 mL). The organic layers were dried (MgS0 ₄ ), concentrated in vacuo and purified by chromatography on silica gel (120 g column, 0-10% (0.7 M ammonia/MeOH)/DCM) to afford the title compound (1.88 g, 51 %) as a brown gum.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 8.20 (d, J = 5 ₂ Hz, lH), 7.49 (s, lH), 6.81 (dd, J = 5 ₂ , 1.5 Hz, lH), 6.60 (s, lH), 5.07 - 4.85 (m, lH), 3.03 - 2.89 (m, 4H), 2.74 - 2.57 (m, 2H), 2.25 - 2.03 (m, 9H), 2.04 - 1-95 (m, 3H), 1.75 - 1-59 (m, 2H).

LCMS m/z 368.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step G: 6-Methyl-5-(2-((i-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy)pyridin-4-yl)-2,3 -dihydro-ifT- inden-4-amine

A mixture of 4-(6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-5-yl)-2-((i-methyl piperidin-4- yl)oxy)pyridine (1.88 g, 4.66 mmol) and 5% Pd-C (Type 87L, 58.5% moisture) (0.478 g, 0.093 mmol) in EtOH (30 mL) was hydrogenated at 1 bar for 22 hours. The mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite®, rinsing with MeOH (2 x 30 mL). The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (1.70 g, 94 %) as a sticky brown tar. Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 8.21 (d, J = 5 ₁ Hz, lH), 6.73 (dd, J = 5.2, 1.4 Hz, lH), 6.55 - 6.47 (m, lH), 6.45 (s, lH), 5.01 (tt, J = 8.8, 4.2 Hz, lH), 4.14 (s, 2H), 2.78 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.74 - 2.58 (m, 4H), 2.27 - 2.09 (m, 5H), 2.06 - 1.93 (m, 4H), 1.88 (s, 3H), 1.76 - 1.63 (m, 2H).

LCMS m/z 338.2 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Intermediate A7: 5-(2-Methoxypyridin-4-yl)-6-methyl-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4- amine Step A: 2-Methoxy-4-(6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-if -inden-5-yl) pyridine

A mixture of 5-bromo-6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-if/-indene (Intermediate A6, Step D) (910 mg, 3.55 mmol) and (2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)boronic acid (652 mg, 4.26 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (20 mL) and a solution of K ₂ C0 ₃ (1473 mg, 10.66 mmol) in water (4 mL) was added. The reaction mixture was degassed with N ₂ for 15 minutes. Pd(dppf)Cl ₂ .DCM (290 mg, 0.355 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was heated to 80 °C for 4 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between EtOAc (100 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic layers were concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (24 g column, 0-20% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound (888 mg, 83 %) as a yellow oil.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 8.24 (d, J = 5 ₂ Hz, lH), 7.51 (s, lH), 6.86 (dd, J = 5-3, 1.4 Hz, lH), 6.68-6.66 (m, lH), 3.89 (s, 3H), 3.04-2.90 (m, 4H), 2.17-2.04 (m, 5H).

LCMS m/z 285.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step B: ^-(2-Methoxvpvridin-4-vl)-6-methvl-2.2-dihvdro-i/- -inden-4-amine

A mixture of 2-methoxy-4-(6-methyl-4-nitro-2,3-dihydro-i//-inden-5-yl) pyridine (186 mg, 0.536 mmol) and 5% Pd-C (Type 87L, 58.5% moisture) (55 mg, 10.72 pmol) in EtOH (2 mL) was hydrogenated at 1 bar for 6 hours. Then the mixture was filtered through Celite® and evaporated to afford the title compound (120 mg, 77 %) as a solid. Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 8.24 (d, J = 5 ₂ Hz, lH), 6.77 (dd, J = 5 ₂ , 1.5 Hz, lH), 6.58 (s, lH), 6.45 (s, lH), 4.16 (s, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 2.78 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.64 (t, J = 7-4 Hz, 2H), 1.99 (p, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 1.88 (s, 3H).

LCMS m/z 255.1 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Intermediate A8: 4-Isopropyl-2-methyl-i-(pyridin-4-yl)-iH-imidazol-5-amine

Step A: 2-Methyl-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-iH-imidazole

To a solution of NaH (9.74 g, 243.59 mmol, 60 wt % in mineral oil, 1 eq) in DMF (200 mL) was added in portions 2-methyl-iH-imidazole (20 g, 243.59 mmol, 1 eq) at o °C. The reaction mixture was stirred at o °C for 30 minutes. Then (2-(chloromethoxy)ethyl) trimethylsilane (48.73 g, 292.31 mmol, 1.2 eq) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at o °C for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was quenched with ice-water (300 mL), diluted with ethyl acetate (1 L), and washed with saturated aqueous NH ₄ Cl solution (3 x 300 mL) and brine (3 x 300 mL). The organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , petroleum ether: ethyl acetate, 5:1 to 1:1) to give the title compound (40 g, 76 % yield, 98 % purity on LCMS) as a yellow oil.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCI ₃ ) d 6.90 (s, 2 H), 5.18 (s, 2 H), 347 (L 2 H), 2.43 (s, 3 H),

0.89 (t, 2 H) and 0.01 (s, 9 H).

LCMS: m/z 213.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step B: 4-Bromo-2-methyl-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-iH-imi dazole

To a solution of 2-methyl-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-iH-imidazole (20 g, 94.18 mmol, 1 eq) in DMF (200 mL) was added NBS (16.76 g, 94.18 mmol, 1 eq) at -20 °C. Then the reaction mixture was stirred at -20 °C for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated aqueous Na ₂ S0 ₃ solution (100 mL), diluted with EtOAc (200 mL), and washed with saturated aqueous NH ₄ Cl solution (3 x 100 mL) and brine (3 x 100 mL). The organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , petroleum ether: ethyl acetate, 10:1 to 5:1) to give the title compound (13.5 g, 41 % yield, 84 % purity on LCMS) as a yellow oil.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCl ₃ ) d 6.88 (s, 1 H), 5.25 (s, 2 H), 3-55 (t, 2 H), 2.42 (s, 3 H),

0.91 (t, 2 H) and 0.02 (s, 9 H).

LCMS: m/z 292.9 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Step C: 2-Methyl-4-(prop-i-en-2-yl)-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)met hyl)-iH- imidazole

A solution of 4-bromo-2-methyl-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-iH-imi dazole (10 g, 28.84 mmol, 1 eq), 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(prop-i-en-2-yl)-i,3,2-dioxaborolane (5.33 g, 31.72 mmol, 1.1 eq), Pd(dppf)Cl ₂ (1.06 g, 1.44 mmol, 0.05 eq) and Na ₂ C0 ₃ (6.11 g, 57.68 mmol, 2 eq) in dioxane (100 mL) and H ₂ 0 (20 mL) was stirred at 100 °C for 12 hours under N ₂ . The reaction mixture was diluted with water (100 mL), and then extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 100 mL). The organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , petroleum ether: ethyl acetate, 5:1 to 1:1) to give the title compound (7 g, 96 %) as a yellow oil. Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCl ₃ ) d 6.88 (s, l H), 5.23 (s, 2 H), 5.20 (s, 1 H), 5.14 (s, 1 H), 3.52 (t, 2 H), 2.48 (s, 3 H), 2.08 (s, 3 H), 0.93 (t, 2 H) and 0.01 (s, 9 H).

LCMS: m/z 253.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Step D: 4-Isopropyl-2-methyl-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-iH -imidazole

To a solution of 2-methyl-4-(prop-i-en-2-yl)-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)met hyl)-iH- imidazole (7.18 g, 28.44 mmol, 1 eq) in MeOH (100 mL) was added Pd/C (700 mg, 10 wt % loading on activated carbon) under N ₂ . The suspension was degassed in vacuo and purged with H ₂ several times. The mixture was stirred at 25 °C for 12 hours under H ₂ (15 psi). Then the reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to give the title compound (8 g, 99 % yield, 90 % purity on LCMS) as a yellow oil. Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCI ₃ ) d 6.66 (s, 1 H), 5.15 (s, 2 H), 3.49 (t, 2 H), 2.95-2.84 (m, 1 H), 2.43 (s, 3 H), 1.26 (d, 6 H), 0.91 (t, 2 H) and 0.02 (s, 9 H).

LCMS: m/z 255.2 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step E: 4-Isopropyl-2-methyl-iH-imidazole

To a solution of 4-isopropyl-2-methyl-i-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-iH - imidazole (8 g, 31.44 mmol, 1 eq) in DCM (80 mL) was added TFA (123.20 g, 1.08 mol, 34.37 eq) at 25 °C. Then the mixture was stirred at 25 °C for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was quenched with ice-water (10 mL) and saturated aqueous NaHC0 ₃ solution (300 mL). The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (2 x 200 mL), dried over anhydrous Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , ethyl acetate: methanol, 1:0 to 20:1) to give the title compound (3.7 g, 95 %) as a yellow oil.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCI ₃ ) d 6.71 (s, 1 H), 2.99-2.93 (m, 1 H), 2.53 (s, 3 H) and 1.27 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 125.3 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step F: 4-f4-Isopropvl-2-methvl-iH-imidazol-i-vl)pvridine

To a solution of 4-isopropyl-2-methyl-iH-imidazole (1.4 g, 11.27 mmol, 1 eq) and 4- iodopyridine (1.85 g, 9.02 mmol, 0.8 eq) in DMF (14 mL) was added with Cu ₂ 0 (81 mg, 563.68 pmol, 0.05 eq) and Cs ₂ C0 ₃ (7.35 g, 22.55 mmol, 2 eq). The reaction mixture was stirred at 100 °C for 15 hours. Then the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (50 mL), and washed with saturated aqueous NH ₄ Cl solution (3 x 30 mL) and brine (3 x 30 mL). The organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and

concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , petroleum ether: ethyl acetate, 5:1 to 0:1) to give the title compound (600 mg, 26 % yield, 97 % purity on LCMS) as a yellow solid.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCI ₃ ) d 8.73 (dd, 2 H), 7.27 (dd, 2 H), 6.77 (s, 1 H), 2.93-2.86 (m,

1 H), 2.48 (s, 3 H) and 1.29 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 202.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step G: 4-(4-Isopropyl-2-methyl-5-nitro-iH-imidazol-i-yl)pyridine

To a solution of 4-(4-isopropyl-2-methyl-iH-imidazol-i-yl)pyridine (400 mg, 1.93 mmol, 1 eq) in H ₂ S0 ₄ (71.33 mmol, 3.88 mL, 98% purity in solution, 37 eq) was added with HN0 ₃ (5.78 mmol, 400 pL, 65% purity in aqueous solution, 3 eq) at o °C. Then the reaction mixture was stirred at 25 °C for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was quenched with ice-water (20 mL), and adjusted to pH = 8-9 with saturated aqueous NaHC0 ₃ solution. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL). The organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na ₂ S0 ₄ , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The yellow solid was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , petroleum ether: ethyl acetate, 2:1 to 1:1) to give the title compound (400 mg, 84 %) as a yellow solid.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCI ₃ ) d 8.83 (d, 2 H), 7.22 (d, 2 H), 3·75-3·69 (m, 1 H), 2.25 (s, 3 H) and 1.36 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 247.1 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step H: 4-Isopropyl-2-methyl-i-(pyridin-4-yl)-iH-imidazol-5-amine

A mixture of 4-(4-isopropyl-2-methyl-5-nitro-iH-imidazol-i-yl)pyridine (400 mg, 1.62 mmol, 1 eqj and Pd/ C (40 mg, 10 wt % loading on activated carbon) in MeOH (20 mL) was hydrogenated at 20 °C for 1 hour under H ₂ (15 psi). Then the reaction mixture was filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in THF (10 mL), and adjusted to pH = 3-4 with 4M HCl/dioxane. The resulting mixture was concentrated in vacuo to give the title compound (400 mg, 97 %, HC1 salt) as a yellow solid, which was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-de) d 15.02 (s, 1 H), 8.99 (d, 2 H), 7.90 (d, 2 H), 3.25-3.15 (m, 1 H), 2.45 (s, 3 H) and 1.27 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 217.1 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Intermediate Pi: Ni,Ni,N2-Trimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine

Ni,Ni-dimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine (153 mg, 1.5 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (50 mL) and cooled to o °C. Ethyl chloroformate (162 mg, 1.5 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture was allowed to reach room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was washed with aqueous 1 N NaOH (20 mL), dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude oil was taken up in THF (20 mL) and added dropwise to a suspension of lithium aluminium hydride (0.5 g, 13 mmol) in THF (20 mL) at o °C. The reaction was refluxed overnight, and subsequently cooled to room temperature and carefully quenched with water. The suspension was filtered and the residue was washed with methanol (10 mL). The filtrates were combined and evaporated to near dryness. The crude product was dissolved in DCM (20 mL), dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to yield the title compound (140 mg, 86 %) as a yellow oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 2.59 (m, 1 H), 2.39 (s, 3 H), 2.05 (m, 1 H), 2.19 (s, 6 H), 2.01 (m, 1 H), 1.40 (s, 1 H), 0.95 (d, 3H).

LCMS: m/z 117 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Intermediate P2: (i-Isopropylazetidin-2-yl)methanamine dihydrochloride Step A: ferf-Butyl ((i-isopropylazetidin-2-yl)methyl)carbamate

To a solution of ferf -butyl (azetidin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate (200 mg, 1.07 mmol) and acetone (84 pL, 1.13 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was added sodium

triacetoxyborohydride (283 mg, 1.34 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred overnight and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was coated on Agilient hydromatrix (a high purity, inert diatomaceous earth sorbent) and was submitted to normal phase flash chromatography using dichloromethane and a mixture of ammonia (3.5 M) in methanol as eluent to afford the title compound (222 mg, 90 %) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 5-75 (bs, 1 H), 3.60 (bs, 2 H), 3.48 - 3-34 (m, 1 H), 3.18 (d, 1 H), 2.98 (q, 1 H), 2.71 - 2.54 (m, 1 H), 2.06 - 1.92 (m, 2 H), 1.44 (s, 9 H), 1.02 (dd, 6 H). Step B: (i-Isopropylazetidin-2-yl)methanamine dihydrochloride

To a solution of ferf-butyl ((i-isopropylazetidin-2-yl)methyl)carbamate (83 mg, 0.36 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was added 4M hydrochloric acid in dioxane (0.9 mL, 36 mmol). After stirring for 6 hours, additional 4M hydrochloric acid in dioxane (0.9 mL, 36 mmol) was added and the reaction stirred over the weekend. The suspension was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (72 mg, quantitative yield) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.83 - 4.68 (m, 1 H), 4.20 - 3.99 (m, 2 H), 3.64 - 3.45 (m, 3 H), 2.73 - 2.38 (m, 2 H), 1.33 (dd, 6 H).

Intermediate P¾: 3-Methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride Step A: ferf-Butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate

To a solution of ferf -butyl 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (84 mg, 0.40 mmol) and formaldehyde (37% in water, stabilized with methanol; 32 pL, 42 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was added sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.50 mmol, 106 mg). After stirring overnight, an extra equivalent of formaldehyde (37 % in water, stabilized with methanol; 32 pL, 42 mmol) and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.50 mmol, 106 mg) were added. After stirring for 3 hours, the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was coated on Agilient hydromatrix (a high purity, inert diatomaceous earth sorbent) and was submitted to normal phase flash chromatography using dichloromethane and a mixture of ammonia (3.5 M) in methanol as eluent to afford the title compound (86 mg, 94 %).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.14 (bs, 2 H), 2.67 (d, 2 H), 2.35 - 2.13 (m, 5 H), 1.91 - 1.78 (m, 4 H), 1.46 (s, 9 H).

Step B: 3-Methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

To a solution of ferf -butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (86 mg, 0.38 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was added 4M hydrochloric acid in dioxane (1.9 mL, 7.6 mmol). After stirring over the weekend, the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (70 mg, 92 %) which was used without further purification. Ή NMR (CDgOD) d 4-34 (s, 2 H), 3.73 (d, 2H), 3.55 (d, 2 H), 2.94 (s, 3 H), 2.37 - 2.29 (m, 4 H).

Intermediate PA: 3-Ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl 3-ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate

Prepared as described for ferf -butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate (Intermediate P3, step A) using acetaldehyde instead of formaldehyde to afford the title compound (165 mg, 85 %).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3-70 (dd, 2 H), 3.35 (d, 2 H), 3.20 (dd, 2 H), 2.55 (q, 2 H), 1.98 - 1.84 (m, 2 H), 1.76 - 1.56 (m, 2 H), 1.44 (s, 9 H), 1.15 (t, 3 H).

Step B: 3-Ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from ferf -butyl 3-ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate to afford the title compound (140 mg, 95 %) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CDgOD) d 4.36 (d, 2 H), 3.89 - 3.74 (m, 2 H), 3.73 - 3.63 (m, 2 H), 3.62 - 3.51 (m, 2 H), 2.53 (d, 1 H), 2.47 - 2.38 (m, 1 H), 2.36 - 2.19 (m, 2 H), 1.40 (t, 3 H).

Intermediate P^: ¾-Isopropvl-¾.8-diazabicvclor¾.2.iloctane

dihydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl 3-isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate

Prepared as described for ferf -butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate (Intermediate P3, step A) using acetone instead of formaldehyde to afford the title compound (95 mg, 46 %).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.14 (d, 2 H), 2.60 (dd, 3 H), 2.42 (s, 2 H), 1.90 - 1.70 (m, 4 H), 1.45 (d, 9 H), 0.98 (d, 6 H).

Step B: 3-Isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from ferf -butyl 3-isopropyl-3,8- diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate to afford the title compound (72 mg, quantitative yield) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4-35 (d, 2 H), 3.73 (d, 2 H), 3.61 - 3.51 (m, 3 H), 2.47 - 2.20 (m, 4 H), 1.44 (d, J = 6.6 Hz, 6 H).

Intermediate P6: 8-Ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for ferf -butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate (Intermediate P3, step A) from ferf -butyl 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane- 3-carboxylate and acetaldehyde. The intermediate Boc-protected compound was dissolved in dichloromethane (10 mL) and then 4M hydrochloric acid in dioxane (3.3 mL, 13.3 mmol) was added. After stirring over the weekend, the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (144 mg, 84% yield over two steps). Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4-33 (s, 2 H), 3.86 (d, 2 H), 3-59 (d, 2 H), 3.21 (q, 2 H), 2.56 - 2.44 (m, 2 H), 2.35 - 2.22 (m, 2 H), 1.43 (t, 3 H).

Intermediate P7: 8-Isopropyl-3 , 8-diazabicyclo [3.2.1] octane

dihydrochloride Step A: ferf-Butyl 8-isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-carboxylate

Prepared as described for ferf -butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate (Intermediate P3, step A) from ferf -butyl 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane- 3-carboxylate and acetone. The title compound (173 mg, 85 %) was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3·8I - ₃ ·55 (m, 4 H), 3-34 (dd, 2 H), 2.80 (q, 1 H), 1.98 (m, 2 H),

1.81 - 1.66 (m, 2 H), 1.45 (s, 9 H), 1.25 (d, 6 H).

Step B: 8-Isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from ferf -butyl 8-isopropyl-3,8- diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-carboxylate to afford the title compound (143 mg, 91 %) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4·5ΐ (bs, 2 H), 3.89 (d, 2 H), 3-57 (d, 2 H), ₃ -43 - 3-32 (m, 1 H), 2.55 - 2.38 (m, 2 H), 2.27 (d, 2 H), 1.48 (d, 6 H).

Intermediate P8: 8-Cyclopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1] octane

dihydrochloride

Step A: ieri-Butyl 8-cyclopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-carboxylate

To a solution of ferf -butyl (iR’,5S -3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-carboxylate (100 mg, 471 pmol) and (l-ethoxycyclopropoxy)trimethylsilane (189 pL, 942 pmol) in - Ill - tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) and methanol (5 mL) was added acetic acid (62.2 mg, 59.3 pL, 1.04 mmol) followed by sodium cyanoborohydride (44.4 mg, 707 mihoΐ) . The reaction mixture was stirred at 50 °C. After stirring overnight, more (1- ethoxycyclopropoxy)trimethylsilane (189 pL, 942 pmol), acetic acid (62.2 mg, 59.3 pL, 1.04 mmol) and sodium cyanoborohydride (44.4 mg, 707 pmol) were added. After stirring for 3 days at 50 °C, the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was coated on Agilient hydromatrix (a high purity, inert diatomaceous earth sorbent) and was submitted to normal phase flash chromatography using

dichloromethane and a mixture of ammonia (3.5 M) in methanol as eluent to afford the title compound (118 mg, quantitative yield).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3.87 (td, 1 H), 3.82 - 3.70 (m, 2 H), 3.68 - 3.56 (m, 1 H), 3.21 (dd, 2 H), 2.02 - 1.90 (m, 1 H), 1.83 - 1.63 (m, 2 H), 1.44 (s, 9 H), 1.33 - 1.16 (m, 2 H), 0.78 (s, 2 H), 0.54 (d,2 H).

Step B: 8-Cyclopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from ferf -butyl 8-cyclopropyl-3,8- diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-carboxylate to afford the title compound (106 mg, quantitative yield) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.38 (d, 2 H), ₃ -94 (d, 2 H), ₃ -55 (d, 2 H), 2.99 (s, 1 H), 2.64 (d, 2 H), 2.40 - 2.24 (m, 2 H), 1.35 (d, 2 H), 1.01 (d, 2 H).

Intermediate PQ: (iR,3s,5S)-8-Methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (15 mL) and formaldehyde (0.16 ml, 4.41 mmol) was added at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature, then sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.56 g, 2.65 mmol) was added. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in methanol; 9:1) gave the title compound (0.11 g, 52 %) as an off-white solid.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 446 (s, lH), 3.76 (s, lH), 3.20 (s, 2H), 2.30 (s, 3H), 2.17 - 1.90 (m, 2H), 1.88 - 1.50 (m, 6H), 1.38 (s, 9H).

Step B: (lR, 3s, 5S)-8-Methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate (0.11 g, 0.42 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (74 mg, 99 %) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.O6 - 3.98 (m, 2H), 3.80 - 3.56 (m, lH), 2.81 (s, 3H), 2.48 - 2.33 (m, 2H), 2.31 - 2.17 (m, 5H), 2.16 - 1.96 (m, 3H).

Intermediate P10: (iR,3r,5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3- amine hydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl ((iR,3r,5S)-8-isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbam ate

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3r,5S)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate (0.10 g, 0.44 mmol) was dissolved in acetone (8 mL) and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.12 g, 0.55 mmol) was added at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in methanol; 9:1) gave the title compound as an off- white solid (0.11 g, 92 %).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.12 - 3.93 (m, 2H), 3.90 - 3.70 (m, lH), 3.23 - 3.03 (m, lH), 2.60 - 2.38 (m, 2H), 2.35 - 2.20 (m, 2H), 2.14 - 2.02 (m, 3H), 1.92 - 1.76 (m, 2H), 1.49 - 1.34 (m, 15H). Step B: (lR, 3r,5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2. i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3r,5S)-8-isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbam ate (o.n g, 0.37 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (84 mg, quantitative yield) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4-31 (s, lH), 4.16 (s, lH), 3.83 - 3-6o (m, 2H), 2.80 - 2.56 (m, 3H), 2.48 - 2.33 (m, 2H), 2.27 - 2.07 (m, 4H), 2.03 - 1.90 (m, lH), 1.43 - 1.40 (m, 6H).

Intermediate P11: (iR,3s,5S)-N,N-Diethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride Step A: ferf-Butyl (iR,3s,5S)-3-(diethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate

ferf-Butyl (iR,3s,5S)-3-amino-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (0.21 g, 0.93 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (12 mL) and acetaldehyde (0.12 g, 0.16 mL, 2.8 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 20 minutes sodium

triacetoxyhydroborate (0.59 g, 2.8 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvents were evaporated and the crude mixture was purified by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in DCM, 9:1) to give the title compound (0.22 g, 84 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4-39 - 3.98 (m, 2H), 3.19 - 2.98 (m, lH), 2.62 - 2.32 (m, 4H), 1.95 - 1.80 (m, 2H), 1.69 - 1.48 (m, 6H), 1.41 (s, 9H), 1.07 - 0.91 (m, 6H).

Step B: (lR, 3s, 5S)-N,N-Diethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride ieri-Butyl (iR,3s,5S)-3-(diethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carb oxylate (0.22 g, 0.78 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (8 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (0.17 g, 99 %) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.03 - 3.81 (m, 2H), 3.62 - 3.39 (m, lH), 3.15 - 2.78 (m, 5H), 2.02 - 1.90 (m, 4H), 1.89 - 1.72 (m, 4H), 1.09 - 0.98 (m, 6H).

Intermediate P12: tert-Bu yl (iR,3s,5S)-3-(dimethylamino)-8- azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate

ieri-Butyl (iR,3s,5S)-3-amino-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (12 mL) and formaldehyde (80 mg, 98 pL, 2.7 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 20 minutes sodium

triacetoxyhydroborate (0.56 g, 2.7 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvents were evaporated and the crude mixture was purified by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in MeOH; 9:1) to give the title compound (0.23 g, 92 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.38 - 4.02 (m, 2H), 2.63 - 2.45 (m, lH), 2.16 (s, 6H), 1.93 - 1.79 (m, 2H), 1.73 - 1-45 (m, 6H), 1.40 (s, 9H).

Intermediate Pi¾: l-Isopropylimidazolidine

iV-Isopropylethylenediamine (0.50 g, 4.89 mmol) was added to a suspension of paraformaldehyde (0.15 g, 4.89 mmol), K ₂ C0 ₃ (2.3 g, 16.6 mmol), and MgS0 ₄ (2.3 g, 19.08 mmol) in CHCl ₃ (16 mL), under a nitrogen atmosphere at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight. The solid was filtered off and solvent was evaporated to give the title compound (0.51 g, 91 %). This material was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3-47 (s, 2H), 3.13 - 3.01 (m, 2H), 2.68 - 2.55 (m, 2H), 2.43 - 2.29 (m, lH), 1.18 - 1.03 (m, 6H). Intermediate Pi4: (iR,3r,5S)-3-(Pyrrolidin-i-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane hydrochloride

Step A: ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-(pyrrolidin-i-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate

ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-amino-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (12 mL). Then potassium iodide (33 mg, 0.20 mmol), potassium carbonate (0.14 g, 1.0 mmol) and 1,4-dibromobutane (0.19 g, 0.10 mL, 0.86 mmol) were added successively. The reaction mixture was heated for 6 hours under reflux. The reaction mixture was cooled down to room temperature and the solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in methanol; 9:1) afforded the title compound (0.145 g, 58 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.23 - 3.95 (m, 2H), 2.60 - 2.39 (m, 4H), 2.33 - 2.15 (m, lH), 2.15 - 1.79 (m, 6H), 1.78 - 1.61 (m, 6H), 1.41 (s, 9H).

Step B: (lR, 3r,5S)-3-(Pyrrolidin-i-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2. ljoctane hydrochloride

ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-(pyrrolidin-i-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-c arboxylate (145 mg, 0.517 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (112 mg, quantitative yield) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.22 - 4.05 (m, 2H), 3.85 - 3.69 (m, 3H), 3.25 - 3.07 (m, 2H),

2.93 - 2.66 (m, 2H), 2.37 - 1.92 (m, 11H).

Intermediate Pis: (iR,3r,5S)-N,N-Diethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3- amine hydrochloride Step A: ferf-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-(diethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate

ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-amino-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (12 mL) and acetaldehyde (0.16 g, 0.20 mL, 3.5 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 20 minutes sodium

triacetoxyhydroborate (0.56 g, 2.65 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The crude mixture was purified by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in MeOH; 9:1) to give the title compound (0.17 g, 71 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.24 - 4.00 (m, 2H), 2.68 - 2.42 (m, 5H), 2.31 - 2.08 (m, 2H), 1.97 - 1.83 (m, 2H), 1.71 - 1.57 (m, 2H), 1.40 (s, 9H), 1.40 - 1.19 (m, 2H), 1.04 - 0.85 (m, 6H). Step B: (iR,3r,5S)-N,N-Diethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-(diethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carb oxylate (0.17 g, 0.60 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (0.13 g, 99 %) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.25 - 4.11 (m, 2H), 3.40 - 3.17 (m, 6H), 2.88 - 2.73 (m, 2H), 2.30 - 2.15 (m, 2H), 2.12 - 2.01 (m, 2H), 1.99 - 1.86 (m, 2H), 1.43 - 1.31 (m, 6H). Intermediate P16: (iR,3r,5S)-N,N-Dimethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3- amine hydrochloride

Step A: ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-(dimethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate

ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-amino-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-carboxylate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (12 mL) and formaldehyde (0.11 g, 0.13 mL, 3.5 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 20 minutes sodium

triacetoxyhydroborate (0.56 g, 2.65 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The crude mixture was purified by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in MeOH, 9:1) to afford the title compound (0.15 g, 68 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 4.28 - 4.01 (m, 2H), 2.21 (s, 6H), 2.17 - 1.99 (m, 3H), 1.94 - 1.75 (m, 4H), 1.72 - 1.51 (m, 2H), 1.44 (s, 9H).

Step B: (lR, 3r,5S)-N,N-Dimethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2. i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

ieri-Butyl (iR,3r,5S)-3-(dimethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-car boxylate (0.13 g _{> 0} .51 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (8 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (97 mg, quantitative yield) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.24 - 4.07 (m, 2H), 3.64 - 3.50 (m, lH), 2.94 (s, 6H), 2.83 - 2.66 (m, 2H), 2.33 - 2.14 (m, 3H), 2.13 - 1.97 (m, 4H).

Intermediate P17: (iR,3s,5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

Step A: ieri-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbam ate

ieri-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in acetone (12 mL) and sodium triacetoxyhydroborate (0.56 g, 2.65 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvents were evaporated and the crude mixture was purified by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in MeOH; 9:1) to afford the title compound (0.19 g, 79 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 5.21 - 4.89 (m, lH), 4.24 - 3.79 (m, 3H), 3.21 - 2.82 (m, lH), 2.34 - 2.03 (m, 4H), 2.01 - 1.78 (m, 4H), 1.50 - 1.30 (m, 15H).

Step B: (lR, 3s, 5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2. i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbam ate (0.19 g, 0.71 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (7 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (0.14 g, 96 %) was used in the next step without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4-51 - 4.32 (m, lH), 4.29 - 4.18 (m, lH), 4.14 - 3.99 (m, lH), 3.83 - 3.65 (m, lH), 2.48 - 1.91 (m, 10H), 1.59 - 1.37 (m, 6H).

Intermediate P18: (iR,3s,5S)-8-Ethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-ethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate (0.20 g, 0.88 mmol) was dissolved in dry acetonitrile (12 mL) and acetaldehyde (0.12 g, 0.15 mL, 2.65 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 20 minutes sodium

triacetoxyhydroborate (0.56 g, 2.65 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvents were evaporated and the crude mixture was purified by silica based column chromatography (DCM:7N NH ₃ in MeOH; 9:1) to afford the title compound (0.18 g, 82 %) as a yellow oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3-37 (s, 2H), 3.32 - 3.21 (m, 2H), 2.56 - 2.45 (m, 2H), 1.99 - 1.88 (m, 4H), 1.84 - 1.76 (m, 4H), 1.74 - 1.61 (m, 9H), 1.19 - 1.10 (m, 3H).

Step B: (lR, 3s, 5S)-8-Ethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

ferf-Butyl ((iR,3s,5S)-8-ethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-yl)carbamate (0.10 g, 0.42 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was

5 evaporated in vacuo. The crude product (79 mg, 97 %) was used in the next step

without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 4.23 - 4.08 (m, 2H), 3.80 - 3.68 (m, 2H), 3.19 - 3.04 (m, 2H), 2.40 - 2.21 (m, 6H), 2.13 - 2.05 (m, 2H), 1.48 - 1.34 (m, 3H). w Intermediate PIQ: 6-Methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane

dihydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl 6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate

15 Prepared as described for tert-butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate (Intermediate P3, step A) from tert-butyl 3,6- diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate to afford the title compound (68 mg, 64 %). Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3-79 (dd, lH), 3.69 (s, 2 H), 3-39 (t, 1 H), 3.24 (dd, 2 H), 3.08 (dd, lH), 2.97 (dt, 1 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H), 1.47 (s, 9 H).

0

Step B: 6-Methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from tert-butyl 6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane- 25 3-carboxylate to afford the title compound (59 mg, quantitative yield) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 5.01 (s, 1 H), 4.41 - 4.21 (m, 1 H), 4.14 (s, 1 H), 3.89 - 3.66 (m, 2 H), 3.62 (t, 2 H), 3.49 - 3.35 (m, 1 H), 3.05 (s, 3 H). Intermediate P20: 6-Ethyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride Step A: ferf-Butyl 6-ethyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate

To a solution of tert-butyl 3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.50 mmol) and ethyl iodide (40 pL, 0.50 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was added potassium carbonate (209 mg, 1.50 mmol). After stirring overnight at room

temperature, the suspension was filtered. The residue was washed with methanol. The filtrates were combined and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was coated on Agilient hydromatrix (a high purity, inert diatomaceous earth sorbent) and was submitted to normal phase flash chromatography using dichloromethane and a mixture of ammonia (3.5 M) in methanol as eluent to afford the title compound (68 mg, 60 %). Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3.78 - 3.53 (m, 3 H), 3.52 - 3.40 (m, 1 H), 3.23 - 3.07 (m, 3 H),

3.00 - 2.89 (m, 1 H), 2.58 - 2.46 (m, 2 H), 1.46 (s, 9 H), 0.96 (t, 3 H).

Step B: 6-Ethyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from tert-butyl 6-ethyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3- carboxylate to afford the title compound (59 mg, quantitative yield) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 5-07 (s, 1 H), 4.30 - 4-13 (m, 2 H), 3.85 (d, 1 H), 3.75 - 3.57 (m, 3 H), 3-53 - 3-35 (m, 3 H), 1.27 (t, 3 H).

Intermediate P21: 6-Isopropyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane

dihydrochloride

Step A: ferf-Butyl 6-isopropyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate

Prepared as described for tert-butyl 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8- carboxylate (Intermediate P3, step A) from tert-butyl 6-methyl-3,6- diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate and acetone to afford the title compound (79 mg, 65 96).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3-94 (bs, 1 H), 3.67 (bs, 2 H), 3.45 - 3.29 (m, 2 H), 3.27 - 3.13 (m, 2 H), 2.97 (bs, 1 H), 2.60 (bs, 1 H), 1.47 (s, 9 H), 0.97 (dd, 6 H).

Step B: 6-Isopropyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3, step B) from tert-butyl 6-isopropyl-3,6- diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-carboxylate to afford the title compound (70 mg, quantitative yield) which was used without further purification.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 5.22 (t, 1 H), 4.42 - 4.01 (m, 3 H), 3.88 (d, 1 H), 3.71 - 3.42 (m, 4 H), 1.32 (dd, J = 18.5, 6.5 Hz, 6 H).

Intermediate P22: 6-Methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane hydrochloride Step A: tert-Butyl 6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane-3-carboxylate

To a solution of tert-butyl 3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane-3-carboxylate (100 mg, 1 eq, 504 pmol) and formaldehyde (31 pL, 2.2 eq, 1.10 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was added sodium triacetoxyborohydride (107 mg, 1 eq, 504 pmol) . The suspension was stirred at room temperature overnight and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was suspended in methanol, coated on Agilent hydromatrix (a high purity, inert diatomaceous earth sorbent) and then submitted to normal phase flash chromatography using dichloromethane and a mixture of ammonia (3.5 M) in methanol to afford the title compound (83 mg, 78 %).

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3.66 - 3.48 (m, 4 H), 3.37 (dd, 2 H), 2.71 - 2.49 (m, 1 H), 2.19 (d, 3 H), 1.89 (s, 1 H), 1.55 - 1.43 (m, 9 H).

Step B: 6-Methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane hydrochloride

To a solution of tert-butyl 6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane-3-carboxylate (83 mg, 039 mmol, 1 eq) in dichloromethane (8 mL) was added hydrochloric acid in dioxane (4 M, 4.0 mL, 16.0 mmol, 40 eq). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature. After stirring for 1.5 hours, a few drops of methanol were added. After stirring overnight, the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (72 mg, 99%).

Ή NMR (DMSO-de) d 4.41 - 4.10 (m, 2 H), 3.96 (m, 1 H), 3.82 (m, 1 H), 3.74 - 3.58 (m, 2 H), 3.30 (s, 3 H), 3.04 - 2.79 (m, 2 H).

Intermediate (R)- -Methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine

Step A: Methyl methyl-D-prolinate

Pd/C (10%) (1.1 g, 0.012 eq, 1.0 mmol) was added to a solution of D-proline (10.0 g, 1 eq, 86.9 mmol) and formaldehyde (37% in water) (7.5 mL, 1 eq, 86.9 mmol) in methanol (200 mL). The mixture was stirred overnight under 2 bar hydrogen. Then the mixture was filtered over Celite® and the filtrate was treated with thionyl chloride (11.4 g, 6.97 mL, 1.1 eq, 95.5 mmol) and refluxed overnight. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness, treated with cold lM Na ₂ C0 ₃ solution (50 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with water (20 mL), dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to yield the title compound (12.4 g, 100 %) as a colourless oil.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3.72 (s, 3 H), 3.13 (dt, 1 H), 2.93 (dd, 1 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.25 (q, 1 H), 2.12 (m, 1 H), 1.91 (m, 2 H), 1.79 (m, 1 H). LCMS: m/z 144 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step B: (R)-iV,i-Dimethylpyrrolidine-2-carboxamide

Methyl methyl-D-prolinate (5.5 g, 1 eq, 38 mmol) was dissolved in methylamine (200 mL) in ethanol (33 wt %) and stirred overnight. Removal of the volatiles by rotary evaporation yielded the title compound (5.5 g, 100 %) as a clear oil that ciystallized upon standing.

Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 7.22 (bs, 1 H), 3.03 (m, 1 H), 2.83 (dd, 1 H), 2.79 (d, 3 H), 2.34 (s, 3 H), 2.33 (m, 1 H), 2.18 (m, 2 H), 1.71 (m, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 143 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step C: (R)-AT-Methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine

(R)-iV, l-Dimethyl pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide (5.50 g, 1 eq, 38.7 mmol) was dissolved in THF (80 mL) and cooled to o °C. Lithium aluminium hydride (2.20 g, 1.5 eq, 58.0 mmol) was carefully added and the mixture was refluxed overnight. The mixture was cooled to o °C, water (4.18 g, 4.18 mL, 6 eq, 232 mmol) was added dropwise and 33% NaOH solution (2 mL) was added. The suspension was allowed to reach room temperature, stirred for 1 hour and filtered. The filtrate was dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness, yielding the title compound (5.0 g, 100 %) as a clear liquid. Ή NMR (CDCI ₃ ) d 3.03 (dt, 1 H), 2.70 (dd, 1 H), 2.50 (dd, 1 H), 2.41 (s, 3 H), 2.35 (s, 3 H), 2.22 (m, 1 H), 2.18 (m, 2 H), 1.92 (m, 1 H), 1.63 (m, 2 H), 1.20 (bs, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 129 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Intermediate P i: (4-(Dimethylamino)pyridin-i-ium-i-carbonyl) (iV,iV-dimethyl- sulfamoyl) amide

A solution of dimethylaminosulfonamide (993 mg, 8.00 mmol) and DMAP (1.954 g _> 16.00 mmol) in MeCN (10 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes. Then diphenyl carbonate (1.885 g, 8.80 mmol) was added and the resulting solution was stirred at room temperature for 5 days. The precipitate was filtered off and washed with MTBE. The resulting solid was dried in vacuo (50 °C) to afford the crude title compound (1.45 g, 67 %) which was used without further purification.

Intermediate (S)-iV-Methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine

Prepared as described for (R)-iV-methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine

(Intermediate P23).

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CDCI ₃ ) d 3.05-3.01 (m, 1 H), 2.72-2.68 (m, 1 H), 2.53-2.48 (m, 1 H), 2.44 (s, 3 H), 2.32 (s, 3 H), 2.28-2.23 (m, 1 H), 2.19-2.14 (m, 1 H), 1.95-1.88 (m, 1 H) and 1.76-1.60 (m, 3 H). 1 x NH was missing.

Intermediate P26: i-Methyl-3-[methyl(sulfamoyl)amino]pyrrolidine

To a solution of N,i-dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (4 g, 35.03 mmol, 1 eq) in 1,2- dimethoxyethane (80 mL) was added sulfuric diamide (4.04 g, 42.04 mmol, 1.2 eq) in one portion. The reaction mixture was heated to 90 °C and stirred for 12 hours under N ₂ . Then the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Si0 ₂ , EtOAc: EtOH, 20:1 to 5:1) to give the title compound (3-5 g, 43 % yield, 83 % purity on LCMS) as a brown oil.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-de) d 6.65 (s, 2 H), 4.31-4.23 (m, 1 H), 2.62 (s, 3 H), 2.61- 2.56 (m, 2 H), 2.41-2.36 (m, 1 H), 2.20 (s, 3 H), 2.18-2.12 (m, 1 H), 2.05-1.98 (m, 1 H) and 1.78-1.71 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 194.0 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Preparation of Examples

Example 1: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(5-(2- methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea

To a cooled (o °C) solution of chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (59 mg, 0.41 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) was added 5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4-amine

(Intermediate A2; 100 mg, 0.41 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes at o °C. N,i-dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (95 mg, 0.83 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) was added and the reaction was allowed to reach room temperature over 30 minutes. The mixture was evaporated to dryness in vacuo and purified by reversed phase chromatography to afford the title compound (9 mg; 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.12 (d, 1 H), 7.19 (d , 1 H), 7.13 (d, 1 H), 6.99 (d, 1 H), 6.83 (s, 1 H), 4.48 (m, 1 H), 3.92 (s, 3 H), 2.92 (m, 6 H), 2.82 (m, 2H), 2.71 (s, 3 H), 2.50 (s, 3 H),

2.10 (m, 3 H) and 1.92 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 460 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 458 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 2: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-((i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i- (5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)siilfamoyl)-i-(5-(2 - methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea (Example 1), using

chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (59 mg, 0.41 mmol), 5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro- i/T-inden-4-amine (Intermediate A2; 100 mg, 0.41 mmol) and N-methyl-i-(i- methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine (racemic Intermediate P23; 107 mg, 0.83 mmol) to afford the title compound (2 mg; 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.12 (d, 1 H), 7.19 (m , 2 H), 7.09 (d, 1 H), 6.93 (s, 1 H), 3.92 (s, 3 H), 3.88 (m, 1 H), 3.65 (m, 1 H), 3.09 (m, 1 H), 2.98 (m, 6 H), 2.79 (s, 3 H), 2.69 (s, 3 H), 2.10 (m, 3 H), 1.97 (m, 2 H) and 1.60 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 474 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Example ¾: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-((i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i- (7-fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-y l)urea

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(5-(2- methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea (Example l), using

chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (55 mg, 0.38 mmol), 7-fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3- dihydro-iH-inden-4-amine (Intermediate Ai; 100 mg, 0.38 mmol) and N,i- dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (95 mg, 0.83 mmol) to afford the title compound (12 mg; 10 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.14 (d, 1 H), 7.08 (d, 1 H), 6.98 (m, 2 H), 4.48 (m, 1 H), 3.92 (s, 3 H), 2.98 (m, 8 H), 2.71 (s, 3 H), 2.60 (s, 3 H), 2.10 (m, 3 H) and 1.92 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 479 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 4: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-((i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i- (7-fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-y l)urea

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(5-(2- methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea (Example 1), using

chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (55 mg, 0.38 mmol), 7-fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3- dihydro-iH-inden-4-amine (Intermediate Ai; 100 mg, 0.38 mmol) and N-methyl-i- (i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine (racemic Intermediate P23; 139 mg, 1.16 mmol) to afford the title compound (23 mg; 12 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.12 (d, 1 H), 7.00 (d, 1 H), 6.90 (d, 1 H), 6.83 (s, 1 H), 3.92 (s, 3 H), 3.78 (m, 1 H), 3.55 (m, 1 H), 3.00 (m, 7 H), 2.79 (s, 3 H), 2.67 (s, 3 H), 2.19 (m, 3 H), 2.01 (m, 2 H) and 1.62 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 492 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 490 (M-H)- (ES ). Example s: (iR,4R)-N-((7-Fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2, 3-dihydro- iH-inden-4-yl)carbamoyl)-5-methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]hep tane-2- sulfonamide

(iR,4R)-2-Methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane dihydrobromide (50 mg, 0.18 mmol) and sodium hydride (60%) (150 mg, 3.7 mmol) were refluxed for 1 hour in THF (10 mL). The mixture was cooled to room temperature and filtered over Celite®. The filtrate was evaporated to dryness in vacuo and the residue was dissolved in DCM (10 mL), after which DABCO was added (20 mg, 0.18 mmol).

Meanwhile, to a cooled (o °C) solution of chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (35 mg, 0.25 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) was added 7-fluoro-5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden- 4-amine (Intermediate Ai; 66 mg, 0.26 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes at o °C.

Both DCM mixtures were combined and allowed to reach room temperature after 1 hour. The mixture was evaporated to dryness in vacuo and purified by reversed phase chromatography to afford the title compound (4 mg; 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.12 (d, 1 H), 7.02 (d , 1 H), 6.90 (m, 2 H), 4.54 (m, 1 H), 4.24 (m, 1 H), 3.92 (s, 3 H), 3.39 (m, 2 H), 2.98 (m, 4H), 2.75 (s, 3 H), 2.20 (m, 2 H), and 1.64 (m, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 476 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 474 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 6: 3-Methyl-((2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

To a solution of [(2-dimethylamino)ethyl](methyl)sulfamoyl-amine (57 mg, 0.31 mmol) in THF (3 mL) was added potassium ferf-butoxide (35 mg, 0.31 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 40 minutes. A solution of 4-isocyanato-i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacene (Intermediate A3) (63 mg, 0.31 mmol) in THF (1 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and DMSO (1 mL) was added. The resulting suspension was filtered over cotton wool and subsequently submitted for purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) to afford the title compound (84 mg, 70%) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.89 (s, lH), 3-44 (t, 2H), 3.04 (t, 2H), 2.95 - 2.74 (m, 11H), 2.67 (s, 6H), 2.03 (m, 4H).

LCMS: m/z 381 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 379 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 7: 3-Methyl-((2-Methoxyethyl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-methyl-((2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 6) using [(2- methoxy ethyl) (methyl) sulfamoyl] amine (52 mg, 0.31 mmol), KOtBu (35 mg, 0.31 mmol) and 4-isocyanato-i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacene (Intermediate A3) (62 mg, 0.31 mmol) to afford the title compound (80 mg, 71 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.88 (s, lH), 3.56 (t, 2H), 3-33 (m, 5H), 2.82 (m, 11H), 2.03 (m, 4H).

LCMS: m/z 368 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 366 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 8: 2-(Ar-(2-(Dimethvlamino)ethvl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.2.^.6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea

To a cooled (o °C) solution of Ni,Ni-dimethylethane-i, 2-diamine (102 mg, 1.0 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was added ((1,2, 3,5,6, 7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4- yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol). The ice bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred whilst being allowed to warm to room temperature overnight. The solvent was removed in vacuo and DMSO (l mL) was added. The suspension was filtered over cotton wool and subsequently submitted for purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) to afford the title compound (12 mg, 10 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.23 (m, 2 H), 3.07 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.70 (s, 6H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 367 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 365 (M-H)- (ES ). Example Q: 3-(Dimethylamino)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl) carbamoyl)pyrrolidine-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (114 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (5 mg, 4 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.80 (dd, 1 H), 3.62 (t, 1 H), ₃ -43 (q, 1 H), 3.25 (m, lH), 3.03 (p, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.38 (s, 6 H), 2.20 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.95 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 10: 3-(iV-Benzyl-iV-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni-benzyl-N2,N2-dimethylethane-i, 2-diamine (178 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (10 mg, 7 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 748 (d, 2 H), 7.38 (m, 3 H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4-31 (s, 2 H), 346 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.71 (t, 2 H), 2.59 (s, 6 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 457 (M+H) ^÷ (ES ^÷ ); 455 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 11: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,i-dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (115 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (11 mg, 9 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.60 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 11 H), 2.74 (m, 2H), 2.61 (m, 1 H), 2.50 (m, 1 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 12: ¾-(iV-(2-(Dimethvlamino)ethvl)-iV-isobutvlsulfamovl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni-isobutyl-N2,N2-dimethylethane-i, 2-diamine (144 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (7 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.51 (t, 2 H), 3.10 (t, 2 H), 2.95 (d, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.90 (m, 1 H), 0.99 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 423 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 421 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 12: 3-(iV-(2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl)-iV-phenethylsulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-dimethyl-N2-phenethylethane-i, 2-diamine (192 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (24 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 7-21 (m, ₅ H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.60 (m, 2H), 3.41 (m, 2 H), 3.10 (t, 2H), 3.01 (t, 2H) 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.76 (s, 6H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ^÷ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 14: iV-((i.2.;¾. .6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl)carbamovl)-8- methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-sxdfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 8-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane (128 mg, 1.00 mmol) with triethylamine (0.3 mL, 2.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (0.8 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.50 (m, 2H), 3.05 (m, 4 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H) 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.97 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example is: 3-(iV-(i-(Dimethvlamino)propan-2-vl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.3. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-dimethylpiperidin-3-amine (130 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (18 mg, 14 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.79 (m, 1 H), 3.52 (m, lH), 2.98 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.58 (m, 1 H), 2.40 (s, 6 H) 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.92 (m, 1 H), 1.80 (m, 1 H), 1.60 (m, 1 H), 1.42 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 405 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 16: 3-(iV-(i-(DimetIrvlaminolpropan-2-vllsulfamovll-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-dimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine (102 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (6 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.79 (m, 1 H), 2.98 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.75 (s, 6 H) 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.24 (d, 3 H).

LCMS: m/z 381 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 379 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 17: ¾-(Dimethvlamino)-iV-((i.2.;¾. .6.7-hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl) carbamoyl)azetidine-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-dimethylazetidin-3-amine dihydrochloride (178 mg, 1.00 mmol) with triethylamine (0.25 mL, 2 mmol) to afford the title compound (16 mg, 13 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.79 (m, 4 H), 3.06 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.18 (s, 6 H) 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 18: 3-(iV-(2-(Diethylamino)ethyl)-iV-ethylsulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5, 6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni,N2-triethylethane-i, 2-diamine (148 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (2 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3-54 (t, 2 H), 3.24 (t, 2 H), 3.04 (m, 6 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.21 (t, 9 H).

LCMS: m/z 423 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 421 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example IQ: 3-(iV-(i-Ethvlpiperidin-3-vl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.3. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-ethylpiperidin-3-amine (125 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (4 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.41 (m, 1 H), 3.20 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.43 (m, 4 H), 2.03 (m, 7 H), 1.95 (s, 1 H), 1.79 (m, 1 H), 1.60 (m, 1 H), 1.22 (m, 1 H), 1.10 (t, 3 H). LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 405 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 20: 2-(iV-( ( i-Methvlpiperidin-2-vDmethvDsidfamovD-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (i-methylpiperidin-2-yl)methanamine (128 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (8 mg, 6 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.51 (m, 1 H), 3.18 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.95 (s, 1 H), 1.70 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 405 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 21: 4-Ethyl-N-((T.2.¾. .6.7-hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl) piperazine-i-sulfonamide

To a solution of l-ethylpiperazine (36 mg, 0.32 mmol) in dry DCM (6 mL) was added ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, o.32mmol) at o °C under a nitrogen atmosphere. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at o °C to reach full conversion. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo.

Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (40 mg, 33 %) as a white solid. Ή NMR (CDgOD) d 6.89 (s, iH), 3-56 (s, lH), 3.21 (s, lH), 3.02 - 2.92 (m, 2H), 2.91- 2.75 (m, 6H), 2.74-2.62 (m, lH), 2.64 - 2.37 (m, 9H), 2.18 - 1.91 (m, 4H), 1.19-1.00 (m, 3H).

LCMS: m/z 393(M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 22: 3-(iV-methyl-iV-((i-methylpiperidin-2-yl)methyl)sulfamoyl)-i - (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol), N-methyl-i-(i-methylpiperidin-2-yl)methanamine (70 mg, 0.50 mmol) and triethylamine (50 mg, 0.5 mmol) to afford the title compound (18 mg, 13 %) as a white solid.

LCMS: m/z 421 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 419 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 22: 3-(iV-(3-(Pyrrolidin-i-yl)azetidin-i-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3, 5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol), i-(azetidin-3-yl)pyrrolidine dihydrobromide (125 mg, 0.50 mmol) and triethylamine (0.15 mL, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (8 mg, 6 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.02 (m, 4 H), 3.48 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.78 (m, 4H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.95 (s, 1 H), 1.83 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 24: ¾-(iV-(2-Oxoindolin- -vl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.;¾. .6.7-hexahvdro- s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 5-aminoindolin-2-one (145 mg, 1.00 mmol) with triethylamine (86 mg, 0.85 mmol) to afford the title compound (31 mg, 23 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 7-21 (s, 1 H), 7.13 (d, 1 H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 6.80 (d, 1 H), 4.82 (s, 2 H), 2.82 (t, 4 H), 2.62 (t, 4 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 427 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 425 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 2 : 3-(iV-((i-Methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl))sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine (114 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (4 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 26: 3-((N-(2-Isopropyl))ethyl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i, 2, 3, 5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea

To a solution of l-isopropylimidazolidine (Intermediate P13) (36 mg, 0.32 mmol) in dry THF (6 mL) at o °C was added ((1,2, 3,5,6, 7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4- yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, o.32mmol). The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at o °C to reach full conversion. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see “Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (2 mg, 2 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.89 (s, lH), 4.82 (s, 2H), 4.60 (s, 2H), 3.17 - 3.02 (m, 3H), 2.92 - 2.71 (m, 8H), 2.14 - 1.94 (m, 4H), 1.91 (s, lH), 1.28 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 6H).

LCMS: m/z 38I(M+H)+ (ES+); 379 (M-H)- (ES-).

Example 27: 2-(iV-( i-(dimethvlaminoIpropan-2-vlI-iV-methvlIsulfamovlI-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni,N2-trimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine

(Intermediate Pi) (140 mg, 1.10 mmol) to afford the title compound (5 mg, 4 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.42 (m, 1 H), 3.02 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 17 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.93 (s, 1 H), 1.29 (d, 3H).

LCMS: m/z 395 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 393 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 28: 3-(iV-Isopropyl-iV-(2-(isopropylamino)ethyl))sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,N2-diisopropylethane-i, 2-diamine (140 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (5 mg, 4 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.62 (m, 2 H), 3.38 (m, 2 H), 3.18 (m, 2H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.17 (s, lH), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.90 (s, 1 H), 1.35 (d, 12H).

LCMS: m/z 423 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 421 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 20: iV-((i.2.3. .6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-.4-vl)carbamovl)-8- isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (98 mg, 0.31 mmol) and 8-isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P7) (71 mg, 0.31 mmol) to afford the title compound (5 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.93 (s, 1 H), ₃ -99 (bs, 2 H), 3.48 (d, 2 H), 3-39 - 3-32 (m, 2 H), 3.20 - 3.06 (m, 1 H), 2.83 (dt, 8 H), 2.11 - 1.98 (m, 8 H), 1.27 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 433 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 431 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 20: 3-(iV-(2-(Dimethvlamino)propvl))sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.3. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N2,N2-dimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine (102 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (14 mg, 12 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.13 (m, 1 H), 2.98 (m, lH), 2.82 (m, 9 H), 2.37 (s, 6H), 2.17 (s, lH), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.05 (d, 3H).

LCMS: m/z 381 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 379 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 21: ¾-(iV-((i-Methvlazetidin-2-vl)methvl))sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.¾. .^.6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (i-methylazetidin-2-yl)methanamine (100 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (8 mg, 7 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3-93 (m, 1 H), 3.72 (m, lH), 340 (m, lH), 3.06 (m, lH), 2.82 (m, 9 H), 2.64 (s, 3H), 2.12 (m, 2H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.90 (s, lH).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 22: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-(2-(methylamino)ethyl))sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,N2-dimethylethane-i, 2-diamine (88 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (12 mg, 10 %) as a white solid. Ή NMR (CDgOD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.63 (t, 2H), 3.18 (t, lH), 3.00 (t, iH), 2.96 (s, 3H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.64 (s, 3H), 2.16 (s, iH), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 367 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 365 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example (iR,3r,5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-(N- ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-sulfonamid e)

(iR,3r,5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

(Intermediate P10) (84 mg, 0.41 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) at o °C under a nitrogen atmosphere. Et ₃ N (0.17 mL, 1.23 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.13 g, 0.41 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo.

Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (5 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.89 (s, iH), 4-57 (s, iH), 4.10 (s, 2H), 3.65 - 3-50 (m, iH), 3.18 - 2.98 (m, iH), 2.93 - 2.71 (m, 8H), 2.69 - 2.45 (m, 2H), 2.44 - 1.93 (m, 10H), 1.90 (s, 2H), 1.36 - 1.30 (m, 6H).

LCMS: m/z 447 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 445 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 24: 3-(iV-(i-Methylazetidin-3-yl))sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) and (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) i-methylazetidin-3-amine (80 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (16 mg, 14 %) as a white solid. Ή NMR (CDgOD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.00 (m, 1 H), 3.78 (t, 2H), 3.00 (t, 2H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.32 (s, 3H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 365 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 363 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 2-(iV-(2-(Azetidin-i-vDethvDsiilfamovD-i-(i.2.2.^.6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 2-(azetidin-i-yl)ethan-i-amine (100 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (19 mg, 16 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.59 (t, 4 H), 3.02 (t, 2H), 2.82 (m, 9 H), 2.60 (m, lH), 2.20 (m, 2H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 26: 3-(iV-(i-isopropylpyrrolidin-3-yl)-iV-methylsulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-isopropyl-N-methylpyrrolidin-3-amine (142 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (20 mg, 15 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4-55 (m, 1 H), 3.24 (m, lH), 3.03 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.70 (m, 2H), 2.60 (m, lH), 2.40 (s, 3H), 2.10 (m, lH), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.18 (d, 6H). LCMS: m/z 421 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 419 (M-H)- (ES ). Example ¾7: iV-((i.2.¾..^.6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl)carbamovl)-¾- methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sxilfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoy l chloride (Intermediate A4) (no mg, 0.35 mmol) and 3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P3) (70 mg, 0.35 mmol) to afford the title compound (1 mg, 0.6 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.92 (s, 1 H), 4.15 (bs, 2 H), 2.92 - 2.62 (m, 10 H), 2.40 (d, 2 H), 2.26 (s, 3 H), 2.16 - 1.98 (m, 6 H), 1.92 - 1.74 (m, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example ¾8: iV-((i.2.¾.^.6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vllcarbamovll-¾- isopropyl-3, 8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (147 mg, 0.46 mmol) and 3-isopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane

dihydrochloride (Intermediate P5) (72 mg, 0.46 mmol) to afford the title compound (4 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.96 (s, 1 H), 4.20 (s, 2 H), 2.91 - 2.56 (m, 13 H), 2.05 (p, 6 H), 1.94 - 1.81 (m, 2 H), 1.04 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 433 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 431 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 20 : 3-(N-(2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl)-N-ethylsulfamoyl))-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni-ethyl-N2,N2-dimethylethane-i, 2-diamine (155 mg, 1.3 mmol) to afford the title compound (2 mg, 2 %) as a white solid.

H NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.52 (t, 2 H), 3.25 (t, 2H), 3.10 (m, 2H), 2.82 (m, 8 H),

2.70 (s, 6H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.21 (t, 3H).

LCMS: m/z 395 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 393 (M-H)- (ES ).

i1o0

Example 40 : ¾-(N-(2-(Diethvlamino)ethvl)sulfamovl))-i-(i.2.¾. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i-

15 (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-diethylethane-i, 2-diamine (115 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (10 mg, 8 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.27 (m, 2 H), 3.20 (s, lH), 3.00 (m, 5 H), 2.82 (m, 8

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N-methyl-N-(2-(methylamino)ethyl)acetamide (130 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (7 mg, 6 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.55 (m, 2 H), 3.39 (m, 2 H), 3.10 (s, 3 H), 2.90 (s, 3 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.03 (m, 7 H).

LCMS: m/z 409 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 407 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 42: ¾-((Dimethvlamino)methvl)-N-((T.2.3. .6.7-hexahvdro-s- indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)piperidine-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-dimethyl-i-(piperidin-2-yl)methanamine (142 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (11 mg, 8 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6. ₉ I (s, 1 H), 4.42 (m, 1 H), 3-95 (m, 1 H), 3.70 (d, 1 H), 3-45 (t, 1 H), 3.05 (t, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.66 (s, 6 H), 2.21 (s, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.80 (m, 1 H), 1.60 (m, 4H).

LCMS: m/z 421 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 419 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 42: (iR,4R)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)

carbamoyl)-5-methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane-2-sulf onamide, potassium salt

To a solution of (iR,4R)-2-methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane dihydrobromide (100 mg, 0.36 mmol) in THF (10 mL) under N ₂ atmosphere was added sodium hydride (40%) (30 mg, 0.75 mmol). The reaction mixture was refluxed for 30 minutes. After cooling to room temperature, DABCO (too mg, 89 mmol), triethylamine (0.5 g, 0.7 mL, 5 mmol) and ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred for 4 hours at room temperature. Potassium ferf-butoxide (100 mg, 0.89 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 5 minutes. The solvent was removed in vacuo and

DMSO (1 mL) was added. The suspension was filtered over cotton wool and

subsequently submitted for purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) to afford the title compound (21 mg, 18 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.29 (s, 1 H), 3.62 (s, 1 H), 3.42 (dd, 2H), 3.05 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 11 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.56 (s, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example AA ¾-(iV-(T-Methvlpvrrolidin-¾-vl))sulfamovl)-i-(T.2.¾. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-methylpyrrolidin-3-amine (100 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (38 mg, 31 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.95 (m, 1 H), 3.01 (dd, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.56 (m, 3 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.22 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H), 1.80 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 4 : ¾-(N-(2-(¾-(but-¾-vn-i-vl)-¾H-diazirin-¾-vl)ethvl))sulf amovl)- i-(i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 2-(3-(but-3-yn-i-yl)-3H-diazirin-3-yl)ethan-i-amine (116 mg, 0.85 mmol) with triethylamine (86 mg, 0.85 mmol) to afford the title compound (22 mg, 17 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.62 (t, 2 H), 2.24 (dt, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 6

H), 1.62 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 416 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 414 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 46: N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-[i,3'- biazetidine]-i'-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoy l chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i,3'-biazetidine bis(2,2,2-trifluoroacetate) (100 mg, 0.29 mmol) with DABCO (200 mg, 1.78 mmol) to afford the title compound (9 mg, 8 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.80 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 16 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 47: 3-(N-(Yi-Ethvlazetidin-2-vl)methvl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.3. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (127 mg, 0.263 mmol, purity 80%) and (i-ethylazetidin-2-yl)methanamine (commercial from enamine; 30 mg, 0.26 mmol) except that before removal of the solvent potassium ferf-butoxide (1.0 equivalent) was added. This afforded the title compound as the potassium salt (9 mg, 7 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.89 (s, 1 H), 4.24 - 4.10 (m, 1 H), 3.95 - 3.77 (m, 1 H), 3.63 - 3.46 (m, 3 H), 3.26 - 3.06 (m, 2 H), 2.83 (q, 8 H), 2.42 - 2.28 (m, 1 H), 2.21 (d, 1 H), 2.02 (p, 4 H), 1.13 (t, 3 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 48: ¾-(N-(4-(Dimethvlamino)butvl)sulfamovl)-i-(T.2.;¾. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-dimethylbutane-i, 4-diamine (116 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (20 mg, 16 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.07 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.62 (m, 2 H), 2.42 (s, 6 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.60 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 395 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 393 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 40 : 3-(3-((Diethylamino)pyrrolidine)-i-sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7 - hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-diethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (142 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (21 mg, 16 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.66 (m, 1 H), 3.40 (m, 3 H), 3.17 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.67 (q, 4 H), 2.13 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.80 (m, 1 H), 1.80 (t, 6 H). LCMS: m/z 421 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 419 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 0: 3-(N-((i-Isopropylazetidin-2-yl)methyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(N-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (170 mg, 0.54 mmol) and (i-isopropylazetidin-2-yl)methanamine dihydrochloride (Intermediate P2) (72 mg, 0.36 mmol) except that triethylamine (3.0 equivalent) was added to the reaction mixture and except that before removal of the solvent potassium ferf-butoxide (3.0 equivalent) was added. This afforded the title compound as the potassium salt (34 mg, 21 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.89 (s, 1 H), 4-32 - 4-15 (m, 1 H), 3.82 (m, 1 H), 3-57 (q, 1 H), 3-47 (dd, 1 H), 3.24 - 3.15 (m, 2 H), 2.83 (q, 8 H), 2.43 - 2.16 (m, 2 H), 2.02 (p, 4 H), 1.22

(d, 3 H), 1.12 (d, 3 H).

LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H)+ (ES+); 405 (M-H)- (ES-).

Example si: ¾-(iVJV-Bis(2-(dimethvlamino)ethvl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.¾..^. 6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-N2,N2-dimethylethane-

1, 2-diamine (100 mg, 0.7 mmol) to afford the title compound (14 mg, 11 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3-55 (t, 4 H), 3.10 (t, 4 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.71 (s, 12 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H). LCMS: m/z 438 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 436 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 2: 3-(iV-(i-Methvlpiperidin-3-vl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.3. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-methylpiperidin-3-amine (114 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (16 mg, 13 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.50 (t, 2 H), 340 (m, 1 H), 3.05 (d, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.63 (d, 1 H), 2.23 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 5 H), 1.75 (m, 1 H), 1.60 (m, 1 H), 1.20 (m, 1 H). LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 393 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 3 : 3-(iV-(2-(Diethylamino)ethyl)-iV-methyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-diethyl-N2-methylethane-i, 2-diamine (130 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (3 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.50 (t, 2 H), 3.20 (q, 2 H), 3.19 (q, 4 H), 2.82 (m, 11 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.23 (t, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 409 (M+H) ^÷ (ES ⁺ ); 407 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 4: ¾-((iV-(4-Hvdroxvbutvl))sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.¾..^.6.7-hexahvd ro- s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 4-aminobutan-i-ol (116 mg, 1.0 mmol) with

triethylamine (0.15 g, 0.2 mL, 0.14 mmol) to afford the title compound (33 mg, 26 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.58 (m, 2 H), 3.0 (t, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 10 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.60 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 368 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 366 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 55: 3-((iV-(i-Methvl-iH-pvrazol-3-vl))sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.3. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol), i-methyl-iH-pyrazol-3-amine (97 mg, 1.0 mmol) and triethylamine (0.15 g, 0.2 mL, 0.14 mmol) to afford the title compound (19 mg, 16 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 7.38 (s, 1 H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 6.17 (s, 1 H), ₃ -75 (s, 3 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 376 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 374 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 6: (iR,3r,5S)-8-Methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-(N- ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-sulfonamid e)

(iR,3s,5S)-8-Methyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride (Intermediate P9) (74 mg, 0.42 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) at o °C under a nitrogen atmosphere. Et ₃ N (0.31 mL) was added, followed by ((1,2, 3,5,6, 7-hexahydro-s-indacen- 4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.13 g, 0.42 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under nitrogen

atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (14 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.99 (s, lH), 4.26 - 4.02 (m, lH), 3.79 - 3.59 (m, 3H), 2.91 - 2.73 (m, 9H), 2.68 (s, 3H), 2.31 - 2.16 (m, 2H), 2.13 - 1.88 (m, 11H).

LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 57: ¾-(iV-(2-(Dimethvlamino)-2-methvlpropvl)stilfamovl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

To a solution of ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) in THF (10 mL) under N ₂ atmosphere was added N2,N2,2-trimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine (116 mg, 1.0 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 4 hours at room temperature. Potassium ferf-butoxide (100 mg, 0.89 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 5 minutes. The solvent was removed in vacuo and DMSO (1 mL) was added. The suspension was filtered over cotton wool and subsequently submitted for purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) to afford the title compound (11 mg, 9 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.75 (t, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.55 (s, 6H), 2.20 (s, 2 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.55 (m, 1 H), 1.20 (s, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 395 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 393 (M-H)- (ES ). Example ^8: 3-(iV-(2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl)-iV-(3-phenylpropyl) sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoy l chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-dimethyl-N2-(3-phenylpropyl)ethane-i,2- diamine (206 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (16 mg, 10 %) as a white solid.

H NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 7-20 (m, 5 H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3-59 (t, 2 H), 3.23 (m, 2 H), 3.18 (t, 2

H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.63 (t, 2 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 485 (M+H) ^÷ (ES ⁺ ); 483 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example Q : ¾-(iV-( i-(Dimethvlamino)-2-methvlpropan-2-vl)sulfamovl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni,2-trimethylpropane-i, 2-diamine (116 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (14 mg, 11 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 2.98 (s, 6 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.40 (m, 2 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.47 (s, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 395 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 393 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 60 : 2-(iV-( i-(Dimethvlamino)-2-methvlpropan-2-vl)sulfamovl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i,4-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (110 mg, 0.60 mmol) with DABCO (107 mg, 0.95 mmol) to afford the title compound (6 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.34 (m, 1 H), 3.40 (m, 1 H), 3.22 (m, 1 H), 3.04 (m, 4 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.73 (m, 1 H), 2.60 (m, 1 H), 2.31 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.95 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 6i: 8-Ethyl-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)- 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (107 mg, 0.34 mmol) and 8-ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P6) (72 mg, 0.34 mmol) to afford the title compound (0.9 mg, 0.5 %) as a white solid.

LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 417 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 62: 3-Ethyl-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)- 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sulfonamide, potassium salt

To a suspension of 3-ethyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane dihydrochloride

(Intermediate P4) (60 mg, 0.28 mmol) in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (10 mL) cooled at o °C was added sodium hydride (24 mg, 0.59 mmol). The suspension was then heated to 50 °C. After heating for 1.5 hours, i,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane (94 mg, 0.84 mmol) was added. After heating for 0.5 hour, the reaction mixture was cooled to o °C and then ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride

(Intermediate A4) (176 mg, 0.56 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature and then potassium ferf-butoxide (189 mg, 1.68 mmol) was added. After stirring for 15 minutes, the solvent was removed in vacuo and DMSO (1 mL) was added. The suspension was filtered over cotton wool and subsequently submitted for purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see

“Experimental Methods”) to afford the title compound (0.5 mg, 0.4 %) as a white solid. LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 417 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 62: (iR,3s,5S)-8-isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-(N- ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-sulfonamid e)

(iR,3s,5S)-8-Isopropyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

(Intermediate P17) (0.14 g, 0.71 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and triethylamine (0.21 g, 0.30 mL, 2.1 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.22 g, 0.70 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (3 mg, 2 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.92 (s, lH), 4.60 (s, 2H), 4.14 (s, 2H), 2.93 - 2.72 (m, 8H), 2.30 - 2.09 (m, 4H), 2.09 - 1.81 (m, 11H), 1.49 - 1.21 (m, 6H).

LCMS: m/z 447 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 446 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 6a: (iR,3r,5S)-3-(Diethylamino)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sulfonam ide

(iR,3r,5S)-N,N-Diethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

(Intermediate P15) (0.13 g, 0.60 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and triethylamine (0.18 g, 0.25 mL, 1.81 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride

(Intermediate A4) (0.19 g, 0.60 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (7 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.90 (s, lH), 4.42 - 4.26 (m, 2H), 3.60 - 3.41 (m, lH), 3.14 - 2.92 (m, 5H), 2.92 - 2.77 (m, 9H), 2.73 - 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.37 - 2.19 (m, 2H), 2.14 - 1.94 (m, 4H), 1.75 - 1.54 (m, 2H), 1.50 - 1.29 (m, 2H), 1.28 - 1.15 (m, 6H).

LCMS: m/z 461 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Example 6 : ¾-(N-(T-Isopropvl-iH-pvrazol-4-vl)sulfamovl)-i-(T.2.;¾. .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-isopropyl-iH-pyrazol-4-amine (97 mg, 1.0 mmol) with triethylamine (0.1 g, 0.14 mL, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (16 mg, 12 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 742 (s, 1 H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 6.19 (s, 1 H), 4.18 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 1.41 (d, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 404 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 402 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 66: 3-((R)-iV-Methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoy l chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (R)-N,i-dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (116 mg, 1.00 mmol) with triethylamine (100 mg, 100 mmol) to afford the title compound (36 mg, 9 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.60 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 11 H), 2.74 (m, 2H), 2.61 (m, 1 H), 2.50 (m, 1 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 67: (iS,4S)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)- 5-methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane-2-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (S)-N,i-dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (116 mg, 1.00 mmol) with triethylamine (100 mg, 100 mmol) to afford the title compound (20 mg, 16 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.29 (s, 1 H), 3.62 (s, 1 H), 3.42 (dd, 2H), 3.05 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 11 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.55 (m, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 68: 3-(iV-(i-(Dimethylamino)-2-methylpropan-2-yl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-dimethyl-i-(pyrrolidin-3-yl)methanamine dihydrochloride (80 mg, 0.40 mmol) with triethylamine (100 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (27 mg, 21 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.58 (m, 1 H), 342 (m, 1 H), 3-37 (m, 1 H), 3.03 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 10 H), 2.42 (m, 1 H), 2.23 (s, 6 H), 2.03 (m, 5 H), 1.61 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 405 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 6Q: 3-(iV-((i-Methylazetidin-3-yl)methyl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6 ,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N-((i-methylazetidin-3-yl)methyl) (100 mg, 0.98 mmol) with triethylamine (100 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (12 mg, 10 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.58 (t, 2 H), 3.20 (t, 2 H), 3.12 (d, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.72 (m, 1 H), 2.40 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 70 : (iR,3r,5S)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl) carbamoyl)-3-(pyrrolidin-i-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-s ulfonamide

(iR,3r,5S)-3-(Pyrrolidin-i-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane hydrochloride (Intermediate P14) (112 mg, 0.517 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and triethylamine (157 mg, 0.216 mL, 1.55 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (163 mg, 0.518 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo.

Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (13 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.92 (s, lH), 4.36 - 4.11 (m, 2H), 3.02 - 2.91 (m, 5H), 2.90 - 2.75 (m, 9H), 2.60 - 2.41 (m, 2H), 2.30 - 2.13 (m, 2H), 2.11 - 1.98 (m, 5H), 1.96 - 1.85 (m, 4H), 1.84 - 1.69 (m, 2H), 1.67 - 1.47 (m, 2H).

LCMS: m/z 459 (M+H)+ (ES+); 457 (M-H)- (ES-).

Example 71: 3-(iV-(2-(tert-Butylamino)ethyl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni-(tert-butyl)ethane-i, 2-diamine (100 mg, 0.86 mmol) with triethylamine (100 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (16 mg, 13 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.27 (t, 2 H), 3.05 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.25 (s, 9 H).

LCMS: m/z 395 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Example 72: N-((i.2.¾. .6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl)carbamovl)-ri.¾'- bipyrrolidine]-i'-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoy l chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i,3'-bipyrrolidine (140 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (39 mg, 29 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.62 (dd, 1 H), 342 (m, 1 H), 3-39 (m, 1 H), 3.19 (m, 1 H), 2.99 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.62 (m, 4 H), 2.17 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.87 (m, 1

H), 1.80 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 73: 2-(Azetidin-i-vD-N-((i.2.2. .6.7-liexahvdro-s-indacen-/l-vD carbamoyl)pyrrolidine-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 3-(azetidin-i-yl)pyrrolidine (100 mg, 0.79 mmol) with triethylamine (100 mg, 1.0 mmol) to afford the title compound (0.9 mg, 0.7 %) as a white solid.

H NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.58 (t, 2 H), 3.50 (m, 2 H), 340 (m, 3 H), 3.12 (m, 2

H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.20 (m, 2 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 74: (iR,3s,5S)-8-Ethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-(N-((i,2,3,5,6 ,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-sulfonamide)

(iR,3s,5S)-8-Ethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride (Intermediate P18) (79 mg, 0.42 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and triethylamine (0.13 g, 0.20 mL, 1.25 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.13 g, 0.42 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo.

Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (2 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.92 (s, lH), 3.94 (s, 2H), 3.12 - 2.96 (m, 3H), 2.93 - 2.74 (m, 9H), 2.34 - 2.15 (m, 5H), 2.13 - 1.99 (m, 7H), 1.98 - 1.77 (m, 2H), 1.39 - 1.24 (m, 3H).

LCMS: m/z 433 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 75: 8-Cyclopropyl-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl) carbamoyl)-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-3-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (222 mg, 0.70 mmol) and 8-cyclopropyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.i]octane

dihydrochloride (Intermediate P8) (106 mg, 0.47 mmol) to afford the title compound (2.1 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.95 (s, 1 H), 342 - 3-34 (m, 4 H), 3 ₂ 6 - 3.17 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (dt, 8 H), 2.14 - 1.95 (m, 7 H), 1.83 (d, 2 H), 0.55 - 0.37 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 431 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 76: ¾-((S)-iV-Methvl-iV-(i-methvlpvrrolidin-¾-vl)sulfamovl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for (iR,4R)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4- yl)carbamoyl)-5-methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane-2-sulf onamide, potassium salt (Example 43) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (iS,4S)-2-methyl-2,5- diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane dihydrobromide (100 mg, 0.36 mmol) to afford the title compound (12 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.60 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 11 H), 2.74 (m, 2H), 2.61 (m, 1 H), 2.50 (m, 1 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 77: (iR,3s,5S)-3-(Dimethylamino)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sulfonam ide

ieri-Butyl (iR,3s,5S)-3-(dimethylamino)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-car boxylate

(Intermediate P12) (0.23 g, 0.90 mmol) was dissolved in a 4N solution of hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (8 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The crude mixture (0.17 g, 0.90 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and

triethylamine (0.27 g, 0.38 mL, 2.7 mmol) was added, followed by ((1, 2, 3, 5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.28 g, 0.90 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (24 mg, 6 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.95 (s, lH), 4.06 (s, 2H), 2.96 - 2.80 (m, 7H), 2.71 (s, 6H), 2.36 (s, lH), 2.15 - 1.99 (m, 6H), 1.96 - 1.70 (m, 7H), 1.66 - 1.56 (m, 2H).

LCMS: m/z 433 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ). Example 78: (iR,3s,5S)-3-(Diethylamino)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sulfonam ide

(iR,3s,5S)-N,N-Diethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

(Intermediate P11) (0.17 g, 0.78 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and triethylamine (0.32 g, 0.43 mL, 3.1 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.25 g, 0.78 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (17 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.90 (s, lH), 4.40 - 4.19 (m, 2H), 3.61 - 3.42 (m, lH), 3.18 - 2.91 (m, 4H), 2.93 - 2.67 (m, 8H), 2.35 - 2.10 (m, 2H), 2.10 - 1.84 (m, 8H), 1.75 - 1.61 (m, 2H), 1.32 - 1.12 (m, 6H).

LCMS: m/z 461 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 459 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 7Q: (iR,3r,5S)-3-(Dimethylamino)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octane-8-sulfonam ide

(iR,3r,5S)-N,N-Dimethyl-8-azabicyclo[3.2.i]octan-3-amine hydrochloride

(Intermediate P16) (0.13 g, 0.51 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (10 mL) under a nitrogen atmosphere and triethylamine (0.15 g, 0.21 mL, 1.53 mmol) was added, followed by ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.16 g, 0.51 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo. Purification by reversed phase column chromatography (see“Experimental Methods”) gave the title compound (17 mg, 8 %) as a white solid. Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.92 (s, iH), 4.41 - 4.19 (m, 2H), 2.94 - 2.76 (m, 11H), 2.56 - 2.43 (m, 7H), 2.27 - 2.16 (m, 2H), 2.14 - 1.96 (m, 5H), 1.81 - 1.62 (m, 2H), 1.57 - 1.39 (m, 2H).

LCMS: m/z 433 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 431 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 80: 3-(iV-Methyl-iV-((i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)sulfamoyl)- i-(i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using

((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoy l chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N-methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine (racemic Intermediate P23; 128 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (9 mg, 7 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.58 (m, 2 H), 3.22 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 15 H), 2.03 (m, 8 H).

LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 405 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 81: 3-(iV-(3-(Dimethylamino)propyl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni,Ni-dimethylpropane-i, 3-diamine (102 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (26 mg, 22 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.16 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 10 H), 2.60 (s, 6H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.81 (t, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 381 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 379 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 82: 2-((Dimethylamino)methyl)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s- indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)pyrrolidine-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N,N-dimethyl-i-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine (128 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (26 mg, 20 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.36 (m, 1 H), 3.51 (m, 1 H), 3.21 (m, 1 H), 3.05 (m, 2H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.60 (s, 6H), 2.03 (m, 9 H), 1.54 (m, lH).

LCMS: m/z 407 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 405 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 82: 3-(iV-(2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl)-iV-isopropylsulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and Ni-isopropyl-N2,N2-dimethylethane-i, 2-diamine (130 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (9 mg, 7 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.12 (m, 1 H), 3.43 (t, 2 H), 3.19 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.21 (s, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 409 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 407 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 84: ¾-(iV-Methvl-iV-((i-methvlazetidin-¾-vl)methvl)sulfamovl)- i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and N-methyl-i-(i-methylazetidin-3-yl)methanamine (116 mg, 1.02 mmol) to afford the title compound (15 mg, 12 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.07 (m, 4 H), 3.43 (m, 2 H), 2.97 (m, 1 H), 2.87 (s, 3 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.80 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 8 : 6-Ethyl-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)- 3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-sxdfonamide

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (142 mg, 0.45 mmol), 6-ethyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P20) (59 mg, 0.30 mmol) and triethylamine (0.12 mL, 0.9 mmol) to afford the title compound (0.9 mg, 0.7 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.90 (s, lH), 3.81 (m, lH), 3.57 - 3.50 (m, 2H), 3.28 - 3.12 (m 4 H), 3.10 - 3.04 (m, lH), 2.89 - 2.77 (m, 10 H), 2.09 - 1.98 (m, 4 H), 1.14 (t, 3 H). LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 86: N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-6- methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-sulfonamide

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (151 mg, 0.48 mmol), 6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P19) (59 mg , 0.32 mmol) and triethylamine (0.13 mL, 0.96 mmol) to afford the title compound (3 mg, 2 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.71 - 4.59 (m, 1 H), 4.05 - 3.93 (m, 1 H), 3.89 - 3.71 (m, 2 H), 3.52 (d, 2 H), 3.25 - 3.00 (m, 2 H), 2.92 - 2.70 (m, 11 H), 2.08 - 1.95 (m, 4

H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 87: N-((i.2.¾.^.6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl)carbamovl)-6- isopropyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for (iR,4R)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4- yl)carbamoyl)-5-methyl-2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.i]heptane-2-sulf onamide, potassium salt (Example 43) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol), 6-isopropyl-3,6- diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane dihydrochloride (Intermediate P21) (121 mg, 0.57 mmol), triethylamine (96 mg, 0.95 mmol), sodium hydride (60%) (19 mg, 0.32 mmol) and DABCO (100 mg, 0.63 mmol) to afford the title compound (1 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.34 (m, 1 H), 3.61 (m, 2 H), 3.41 (m, 2 H), 3.12 (m, 3 H), 3.04 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.01 (d, 3H), 0.98 (d, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 417 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 88: ¾-((S)-iV-(i-Methvlpvrrolidin-¾-vl)sulfamovl)-i-(i.2.¾..^ .6.7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (S)-i-methylpyrrolidin-3-amine (100 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (4 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.95 (m, 1 H), 3.01 (dd, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.56 (m, 3 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.22 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H), 1.80 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H)÷ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ). Example 8Q: 3-((R)-iV-(i-Methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7 - hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (R)-i-methylpyrrolidin-3-amine (100 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (11 mg, 9 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.95 (m, 1 H), 3.01 (dd, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.56 (m, 3 H), 2.38 (s, 3 H), 2.22 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H), 1.80 (m, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 379 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 377 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example QO: N-((i.2.¾.^.6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl)carbamovl)-4- methyl-i,4-diazepane-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-methyl-i,4-diazepane (114 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (13 mg, 10 %) as a white solid. Ή NMR (CDgOD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.55 (m, 2 H), 3.48 (t, 2 H), 2.99 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.67 (m, 2 H), 2.40 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.95 (m, 2 H).

LCMS: m/z 393 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 391 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 01: iV-((i.2.2.^.6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-zl-vDcarbamovD-6- methyl-i,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptane-i-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 6-methyl-i,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptane (114 mg, 1.00 mmol) to afford the title compound (4 mg, 3 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.50 (d, 2 H), 4.05 (d, 2 H), 3-73 (t, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.78 (s, 3 H), 2.42 (t, 2 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example Q2: (iS,5S)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)- 6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (116 mg, 0.37 mmol) and (iR,5S)-6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane 2,2,2- trifluoroacetate (125 mg, 0.37 mmol) with DABCO (124 mg, 1.10 mmol) to afford the title compound (22 mg, 15 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.89 (s, 1 H), 4.08 (m, 1 H), 3.67 (d, 1 H), 3.50 (t, 1 H), 3.15 (m, 1 Ho, 2.99 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 12 H), 2.40 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ). Example Q¾: (iR,5R)-N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)

carbamoyl)-6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-3-sxdf onamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (116 mg, 0.37 mmol) and (iS,5R)-6-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane 2,2,2- trifluoroacetate (125 mg, 0.37 mmol) with DABCO (124 mg, 1.10 mmol) to afford the title compound (1 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.85 (s, 1 H), 3.98 (m, 1 H), 3.60 (d, 1 H), 340 (t, 1 H), 3.20 (m, 1 H), 3.05 (m, 2 H), 2.95 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 9 H), 2.30 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 389 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 04: N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-3- methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane-6-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and 3-methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.2.o]heptane (100 mg, 0.89 mmol) to afford the title compound (1.3 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.17 (t, 1 H), 3-59 (d, 2 H), 3.42 (m, 1 H), 3.18 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.70 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example : 3-((R)-iV-Methyl-iV-((i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (R)-N-methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine

(Intermediate P23; 100 mg, 0.90 mmol) to afford the title compound (6 mg, 5 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.78 (d, 2 H), 3.42 (m, 1 H), 3.08 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 14 H), 2.20 (m, 2 H), 2.03 (m, 6 H).

LCMS: m/z 408 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example Q6: N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-i- methylhexahydropyrrolo[3,4-b]pyrrole-5(iH)-sulfonamide, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-(2-(dimethylamino)-2-methylpropyl)sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, potassium salt (Example 57) using ((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) and i-methyloctahydropyrrolo[3,4-b]pyrrole (80 mg, 0.63 mmol) with triethylamine (73 mg, 0.72 mmol) to afford the title compound (14 mg, 11 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 341 (d, 1 H), 3.22 (d, 1 H), 3.17 (m, 3 H), 3.05 (m, 1 H), 2.99 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 10 H), 2.42 (s, 3 H), 2.12 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ^÷ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ). Example Q7: N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-i- methyloctahydro-6H-pyrrolo[3,4-b]pyridine-6-sulfonamide

Chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (81.7 mg, 1 eq, 0.58 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (20 mL) under N ₂ atmosphere and cooled to o °C. i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-amine (100 mg, 1 eq, 0.58 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes. 1- Methyloctahydro-iH-pyrrolo[3,4-b]pyridine (100 mg, 1.24 eq, 0.72 mmol) and TEA (0.1 mL, 1 eq, 0.7 mmol) were added and the mixture was allowed to reach room temperature over 1 hour. The suspension was evaporated to near dryness and submitted for reversed phase column chromatography to afford the title compound (32 mg, 13 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.78 (d, 1 H), 3.50 (m, 2 H), 3.38 (t, 1 H), 3.07 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (m, 10 H), 2.48 (m, 1 H), 2.41 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.60 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example Q8: N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-i- methyloctahydro-6H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridine-6-sulfonamide

Prepared as described for N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-i- methyloctahydro-6H-pyrrolo[3,4-b]pyridine-6-sulfonamide (Example 97) using chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (49 mg, 0.35 mmol), 1,2, 3,5,6, 7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4- amine (60 mg, 0.35 mmol) and i-methyloctahydro-iH-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridine (100 mg, 0.73 mmol) with triethylamine (73 mg, 0.72 mmol) to afford the title compound (8 mg, 6 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 4.09 (d, 1 H), 3.58 (m, 1 H), 343 (m, 1 H), 2.99 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 10 H), 2.79 (s, 3 H), 2.42 (m, 1 H), 2.12 (m, 1 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H), 1.63 (m, 3 H).

LCMS: m/z 419 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 417 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example QQ : N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-5- methylhexahydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrrole-2(iH)-sulfonamide

Prepared as described for N-((i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)-i- methyloctahydro-6H-pyrrolo[3,4-b]pyridine-6-sulfonamide (Example 97) using chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (82 mg, 0.58 mmol), 1,2, 3,5,6, 7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4- amine (100 mg, 0.58 mmol) and 2-methyloctahydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrrole (146 mg, 1.15 mmol) with triethylamine (73 mg, 0.72 mmol) to afford the title compound (4 mg, 2 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.38 (m, 2 H), 3.23 (m, 4 H), 3.12 (m, 4 H), 2.82 (m, 8 H), 2.65 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 100: iV-((i.2.2.^.6.7-Hexahvdro-s-indacen-4-vl)carbamovl)-6- methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane-3-sulfonamide

Chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (81.7 mg, 1 eq, 0.58 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (20 mL) under N ₂ atmosphere and cooled to o °C. i,2,3,5,6,7-Hexahydro-s-indacen-4-amine (100 mg, 1 eq, 0.58 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes. 6- Methyl-3,6-diazabicyclo[3.i.i]heptane hydrochloride (Intermediate P22) (100 mg, 1.15 eq, 0.67 mmol), pre-treated with NaH (69 mg, 1.73 mmol) and DABCO (129 mg, 1.15 mmol) in DCM (5 mL), was added and the mixture was allowed to reach room temperature over 1 hour. The suspension was evaporated to near dryness and submitted for reversed phase column chromatography to afford the title compound (2 mg, 1 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD3OD) d 6.91 (s, 1 H), 3.85 (m, 2 H), 3.62 (m, 2 H), 2.82 (m, 15 H), 2.03 (m, 4 H).

LCMS: m/z 391 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

The compounds of examples 101-108 were synthesised by methods analogous to those outlined above and below.

Table 1: Ή NMR and MS data

Example IOQ: i-(5-Isopropyl-2-methyl-3-(4-pyridyl)imidazol-4-yl)-3- (methyl-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)urea Step A: (4-(Dimethylamino)pyridin-i-ium-i-carbonyl)(N-methyl-N-(i- methylpyrrolidin-3-yl) sulfamoyl) amide

A solution of N,N-dimethylpyridin-4-amine (366 mg, 3.00 mmol, 2 eq) and i-methyl-3- [methyl(sulfamoyl)amino]pyrrolidine (Intermediate P26) (0.29 g, 1.50 mmol, 1 eq) in MeCN (8 mL) was stirred at 20 °C for 30 minutes. Then diphenyl carbonate (353 mg, 1.65 mmol, 1.1 eq) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 20 °C for 12 hours. The mixture (theoretical amount: 0.53 g, crude) was used directly in the next step. Step B: i-(5-Isopropyl-2-methyl-3-(4-pyridyl)imidazol-4-yl)-3-(methy l-(i- methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)urea

To a mixture of 4-isopropyl-2-methyl-i-(pyridin-4-yl)-iH-imidazol-5-amine

(Intermediate A8) (0.2 g, 791.32 pmol, 1 eq, HC1 salt) in MeCN (1 mL) was added a solution of (4-(dimethylamino)pyridin-i-ium-i-carbonyl)(N-methyl-N-(i- methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)amide (the reaction mixture of step A) in MeCN (8 mL). The resulting mixture was heated to 70 °C and stirred for 30 minutes under N ₂ . Then the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by reversed phase flash chromatography (0.1% NH ₃ .H ₂ 0-MeCN) and then further purified by prep HPLC (column: Waters XBridge C18, 150mm x 25mm x 5pm; mobile phase [A: water (lomM NH ₄ HC0 ₃ ), B: MeCN]; B%: 1%-15%, 10 minutes) to give the title compound (25.13 mg, 7 % yield over two steps, 100 % purity on LCMS) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CD ₃ OD) d 8.70 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 7-50-748 (m, 2H), 4-48-4-44 (m, lH), 3.30-2.92 (m, 5H), 2.74(s, 3H), 2.63 (s, 3H), 2.29 (s, 3H), 2.15-1.98 (m, 2H), 1.27 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H). 2 x NH were missing.

LCMS: m/z 436.1 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 110: CR)-3-(iV-Methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(5 - (2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-methyl-/V-(i-methylpynOlidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(5-(2- methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea (Example l), using

chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (109 pL, 1.25 mmol), 5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro- i/T-inden-4-amine (Intermediate A2) (300 mg, 1.25 mmol) and (S)-N,i- dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (0.19 mL, 1.50 mmol), except that a solution of (S)-N,i- dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine and triethylamine (0.21 mL, 1.50 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) was added to the reaction mixture and the reaction was allowed to reach room temperature over one hour. Then the mixture was evaporated to dryness in vacuo. The residue was suspended in tetrahydrofuran, and then potassium tert-butoxide (280 mg, 2.50 mmol) was added. The suspension was sonicated for 15 minutes and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by reversed phase

chromatography to afford the title compound (24 mg, 4%) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.11 (dd, 1 H), 7.19 (d, 1 H), 7.12 (d, 1 H), 7.02 (dd, 1 H), 6.85 (d, 1 H), 4.49 (p, 1 H), 3.93 (s, 3 H), 2.95 (dt, 5 H), 2.87 - 2.77 (m, 3 H), 2.71 (s, 3 H), 2.50 (s,

3 H), 2.18 - 2.02 (m, 3 H), 1.89 (dq, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 460 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 111: (S)-3-(iV-methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)sulfamoyl)-i-(5 - (2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea, potassium salt

Prepared as described for 3-(iV-methyl-iV-(i-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)siilfamoyl)-i-(5-(2 - methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro-iH-inden-4-yl)urea (Example 1), using

chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (109 pL, 1.25 mmol), 5-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2,3-dihydro- i/T-inden-4-amine (Intermediate A2) (300 mg, 1.25 mmol) and (R)-N,i- dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine (0.19 mL, 1.50 mmol), except that a solution of (R)-N,i- dimethylpyrrolidin-3-amine and triethylamine (0.21 mL, 1.50 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) was added to the reaction mixture and the reaction was allowed to reach room temperature over one hour. Then the mixture was evaporated to dryness in vacuo. The residue was suspended in tetrahydrofuran, and then potassium tert-butoxide (280 mg, 2.50 mmol) was added. The suspension was stirred for 10 minutes and then

concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by reversed phase

chromatography to afford the title compound (55 mg, 9%) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 8.11 (d, 1 H), 7.20 (d, 1 H), 7.12 (d, 1 H), 7.01 (dd, 1 H), 6.85 (d, 1 H), 449 (p, 1 H), 3.93 (s, 3 H), 3.07 - 2.79 (m, 8 H), 2.72 (s, 3 H), 2.52 (s, 3 H), 2.08 (dp, 3 H), 1.91 (dq, 1 H).

LCMS: m/z 460 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 112: (R)-(iV-Methyl-iV-((i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)

sulfamoyl)((i,2,3,5-tetrahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)a mide, potassium salt

i,2,3,5-Tetrahydro-s-indacen-4-amine (Intermediate A5; 50 mg, 0.29 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous THF (12.5 mL). The mixture was cooled in a bath of ice with brine. Next, chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (25 pL, 0.29 mmol) was added dropwise. After stirring for 10 minutes on ice, (R)-/V-methyl-i-(i-m ethyl pyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine (Intermediate P23; 169 mg, 0.99 mmol) was added dropwise. After another 15 minutes stirring on ice, potassium tert-butoxide (66 mg, 0.58 mmol) was added. After 5 minutes, the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The crude was dissolved in methanol and submitted for reversed phase purification using acetonitrile and water as eluent. The fractions containing the product were combined and lyophilized. The yellowish solid that was obtained was submitted for prep LC-MS purification. The product fractions were lyophilized to afford the title compound (33 mg; 26 %) as a yellowish solid.

Ή NMR (CD ₃ OD) d 7-21 - 7-02 (m, 1 H), 6.88 - 6.72 (m, 1 H), 6.54 - 6.37 (m, 1 H), 3.88 - 3-71 (m, 1 H), 3.71 - 3.56 (m, 1 H), 3.52 - 3.40 (m, 1 H), 3.32 - 3.28 (m, 2 H), 3.29 - 3.22 (m, 1 H), 3.12 - 2.97 (m, 1 H), 2.98 - 2.81 (m, 10 H), 2.27 - 2.14 (m, 1 H), 2.14 - 1.96 (m, 5 H).

LCMS: m/z 405 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 403 (M-H)- (ES ). Example n¾: iV-((6-Methyl-5-(2-((i-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy)pyridin-4-yl )- 2,3-dihydro-iii-inden-4-yl)carbamoyl)iV,JV-dimethylsidfamide

6-Methyl-5-(2-((i-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy)pyridin-4-yl)-2,3 -dihydro-i/i-inden-4- amine (Intermediate A6; 58 mg, 0.172 mmol) was added to a suspension of (4- (dimethylamino)pyridin-i-ium-i-carbonyl)(iV,iV-dimethylsulfa moyl)amide

(Intermediate P24; 47 mg, 0.173 mmol) in MeCN (1 mL). The reaction was stirred at 60 °C for 1 hour, then cooled to room temperature and stirred for 72 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified by basic prep HPLC (10-40% MeCN in water) to afford the title compound (17 mg, 19 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 8.19 (d, J = 5 ₂ Hz, lH), 7.46 (br s, lH), 7.10 (s, lH), 6.72 (dd, J = 5.2, 1.4 Hz, lH), 6.52 (s, lH), 5.04-4-95 (m, lH), 2.90 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.77-2.69 (m, 4H), 2.64 (s, 6H), 2.28-2.16 (m, 5H), 2.09-1.94 (m, 7H), 1.73-1.64 (m, 2H). One exchangeable proton not observed.

LCMS m/z 488.4 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ); 486.3 (M-H)- (ES ).

Example 114: iV-((^-(2-Methoxvpvridin-4-vl)-6-methvl-2.¾-dihvdro-iiT- inden-4-yl)carbamoyl)(iV,iV-dimethylsulfamoyl)amide

5-(2-Methoxypyridin-4-yl)-6-methyl-2,3-dihydro-ifT-inden-4-a mine (Intermediate A7; 38 mg, 0.149 mmol) was added to a suspension of (4-(dimethylamino)pyridin-i- ium-i-carbonyl)(iV,iV-dimethylsulfamoyl)amide (Intermediate P24; 41 mg, 0.151 mmol) in MeCN (1 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at 60 °C for 1 hour. The volatiles were evaporated, and the crudes dissolved in DMSO (1 mL), filtered and purified by basic prep HPLC (20-50% MeCN in water) to afford the title compound (17 mg, 28 %) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (DMSO-d6) d 9-66 (br s, lH), 8.22 (d, J = 5 ₂ Hz, lH), 7.46 (s, lH), 7.11 (s, lH), 6.75 (dd, J = 5-3, 1-4 Hz, lH), 6.59 (s, lH), 3.89 (s, 3H), 2.90 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.76 - 2.70 (m, 2H), 2.66 (s, 6H), 2.05 - 1.96 (m, 5H).

LCMS m/z 405.2 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Example 11s: 3-((S)-iV-Methyl-iV-((-i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i-(i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, sodium salt

Step A: 3-((S)-/V-Methyl-/V-((-i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea

To a solution of (S)-/V-methyl-i-(i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methanamine

(Intermediate P25) (1.02 g, 7.94 mmol, 5 eq) in THF (4 mL) was added ((1, 2, 3, 5,6,7- hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)carbamoyl)sulfamoyl chloride (Intermediate A4) (0.5 g, 1.59 mmol, 1 eq) in THF (1 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at o °C for 10 minutes. Then the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by prep-HPLC (column: Waters XBridge C18, 150mm x 25mm x 5pm; mobile phase [A: water (lomM NH ₄ HC0 ₃ ), B: MeCN]; B%: i9 -49 , 10 minutes) to give the title compound (33 mg, 5 % yield, 98.8 % purity on HPLC) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CD ₃ OD) d 6.92 (s, 1 H), 3.80-3.70 (m, 2 H), 3.51-3.45 (m, 1 H), 3.30-3.24 (m, 1 H), 3.10-3.03 (m, 1 H), 2.91 (s, 3 H), 2.89-2.77 (m, 11 H), 2.24-2.18 (m, 1 H) and 2.13-1.94 (m, 7 H). 2 x NHs were missing.

LCMS: m/z 407.2 (M+H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Step B: 3-((S)-iV-Methyl-iV-((-i-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl) ethyl) sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea, sodium salt

To a solution of 3-((S)-/V-m ethyl-lV-((-i-m ethyl pyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl) sulfamoyl)-i- (i,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-s-indacen-4-yl)urea (30 mg, 73.79 pmol, 1 eq) in THF (10 mL) was added f-BuONa (7 mg, 73.79 mihoΐ, l eq) at o °C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 5 °C for 30 minutes. Then the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and lyophilized to give the title compound (20.92 mg, 65 % yield, 98.1 % purity on HPLC) as a white solid.

Ή NMR (400 MHz, CD ₃ OD) d 6.87 (s, 1 H), 3.32-3.31 (m, 1 H), 3.12-3.03 (m, 2 H), 2.86-2.80 (m, 11 H), 2.58-2.55 (m, 1 H), 2.42 (s, 3 H), 2.31-2.26 (m, 1 H), 2.07-1.99 (m, 5 H) and 1.77-1.67 (m, 3 H). 1 x NH was missing.

LCMS: m/z 407.4 (M-Na+2H) ⁺ (ES ⁺ ).

Examples - biological studies NLRPq and Pyroptosis

It is well established that the activation of NLRP3 leads to cell pyroptosis and this feature plays an important part in the manifestation of clinical disease (Yan-gang Liu et al., Cell Death & Disease, 2017, 8(2), 62579; Alexander Wree et al., Hepatology, 2014, 59(3), 898-910; Alex Baldwin et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 2016, 59(5), 1691- 1710; Ema Ozaki et al., Journal of Inflammation Research, 2015, 8, 15-27; Zhen Xie &

Gang Zhao, Neuroimmunology Neuroinflammation, 2014, 1(2), 60-65; Mattia Cocco et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 2014, 57(24), 10366-10382; T. Satoh et al., Cell Death & Disease, 2013, 4, e644). Therefore, it is anticipated that inhibitors of NLRP3 will block pyroptosis, as well as the release of pro-inflammatory cytokines (e.g. IL-ib) from the cell.

THP-i Cells: Culture and Preparation

THP-i cells (ATCC # TIB-202) were grown in RPMI containing L-glutamine (Gibco #11835) supplemented with imM sodium pyruvate (Sigma # S8636) and penicillin (loounits/ml) / streptomycin (o.img/ml) (Sigma # P4333) in 10% Fetal Bovine Serum (FBS) (Sigma # F0804). The cells were routinely passaged and grown to confluency (~io ⁶ cells/ml). On the day of the experiment, THP-i cells were harvested and resuspended into RPMI medium (without FBS). The cells were then counted and viability (>90%) checked by Trypan blue (Sigma # T8154). Appropriate dilutions were made to give a concentration of 625,ooocells/ml. To this diluted cell solution was added LPS (Sigma # L4524) to give a lpg/ml Final Assay Concentration (FAC). 4qm1 of the final preparation was aliquoted into each well of a 96-well plate. The plate thus prepared was used for compound screening.

THP-i Cells Pyroptosis Assay

The following method step-by-step assay was followed for compound screening.

1. Seed THP-i cells (25,ooocells/well) containing l.opg/ml LPS in 4qm1 of RPMI medium (without FBS) in 96-well, black walled, clear bottom cell culture plates coated with poly-D-lysine (VWR # 734-0317)

2. Add 5m1 compound (8 points half-log dilution, with iomM top dose) or vehicle (DMSO 0.1% FAC) to the appropriate wells

3. Incubate for 3hrs at 37°C, 5% C0 ₂

4. Add 5m1 nigericin (Sigma # N7143) (FAC 5mM) to all wells

5. Incubate for lhr at 37°C, 5% C0 ₂

6. At the end of the incubation period, spin plates at 300xg for 3mins and remove supernatant

7. Then add 5qm1 of resazurin (Sigma # R7017) (FAC 100 mM resazurin in RPMI medium without FBS) and incubate plates for a further i-2hrs at 37°C and 5% C0 ₂

8. Plates were read in an Envision reader at Ex s6onm and Em 590nm

9. IC _5o data is fitted to a non-linear regression equation (log inhibitor vs response- variable slope 4-parameters) q6-well Plate Map

The results of the pyroptosis assay performed are summarised in Table 2 below as THP

Human Whole Blood IL-ib Release Assay

For systemic delivery, the ability to inhibit NLRP3 when the compounds are present within the bloodstream is of great importance. For this reason, the NLRP3 inhibitory activity of a number of compounds in human whole blood was investigated in accordance with the following protocol. Human whole blood in Li-heparin tubes was obtained from healthy donors from a volunteer donor panel.

1. Plate out 8opl of whole blood containing lpg/ml of LPS in 96-well, clear bottom cell culture plate (Corning # 3585)

2. Add Iqmΐ compound (8 points half-log dilution with iomM top dose) or vehicle

(DMSO 0.1% FAC) to the appropriate wells

3. Incubate for 3hrs at 37°C, 5% C0 ₂

4. Add Iqmΐ nigericin (Sigma # N7143) (iomM FAC) to all wells

5. Incubate for lhr at 37°C, 5% C0 ₂

6. At the end of the incubation period, spin plates at 300xg for smins to pellet cells and remove 2qm1 of supernatant and add to 96-well v-bottom plates for IL-ib analysis (note: these plates containing the supernatants can be stored at -8o°C to be analysed at a later date)

7. IL-ib was measured according to the manufacturer protocol (Perkin Elmer- AlphaLisa IL-i Kit AL220F-5000)

8. IC _5o data is fitted to a non-linear regression equation (log inhibitor vs response- variable slope 4-parameters)

The results of the human whole blood assay are summarised in Table 2 below as HWB

Table 2: NLRP3 inhibitory activity (<o.5pM =‘++++’, <1 mM =‘+++’, <5 pM =‘++’, <10 pM = V, not determined =‘ND’).

PK protocol

Pharmacokinetic parameters were determined in male Sprague Dawley rats (Charles River, UK, 250-350g; or Vital River Laboratory Animal Technology Co Ltd, Beijing, China, 7-9 weeks old). Animals were individually housed during the study and maintained under a 12 h light/dark cycle.

For intravenous administration, compounds were formulated as a solution in water or DMSO:PBS [10:90] in 2 mL/kg dosing volume and administered via tail or jugular vein. For oral administration, compounds were formulated as a solution in 0.5% w/v methyl cellulose in water in 5 mL/kg dosing volume and administered orally.

Serial blood samples (about 120-300 pL) were taken from each animal at each of 8 time-points post dose (0.083, 0.25, 0.5, 1, 2, 4, 8 and 24 h) or at each of 12 time-points post dose (0.03, 0.1, 0.17, 0.25, 0.5, 1, 2, 4, 6, 8, 12 and 24 h) or pre-dose and at each of 9 time-points post dose (0.25, 0.5, 1, 2, 4, 6, 8, 12 and 24 h). Samples were held on ice for no longer than 30 minutes before centrifugation (10,000 rpm (8,38sg) for 3 minutes; or 5,696 rpm (3,ooog) for 15 minutes) for plasma generation. Plasma was frozen on dry ice prior to bioanalysis. PK parameters were generated from LC-MS/MS data using Dotmatics or Phoenix WinNonlin 6.3 software.

Table 3: PK data (intravenous administration)

Table 4: PK data (oral administration)

As is evident from the results presented in Table 2, surprisingly in spite of the structural differences versus the prior art compounds, the compounds of the invention show high levels of NLRP3 inhibitory activity in the pyroptosis assay and in the human whole blood assay. As is evident from the results presented in Tables 3 and 4, the compounds of the invention show advantageous pharmacokinetic properties, for example half-life T _½ , area under the curve AUC, clearance Cl and/or bioavailability, compared to the prior art compounds. It will be understood that the present invention has been described above by way of example only. The examples are not intended to limit the scope of the invention.

Various modifications and embodiments can be made without departing from the scope and spirit of the invention, which is defined by the following claims only.